trouble_n if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o excellent_a duty_n our_o own_o experience_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o never_o be_v so_o diligent_a or_o fervent_a in_o this_o exercise_n as_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n never_o pray_v we_o with_o such_o faith_n feel_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o all_o go_v well_o with_o we_o how_o dull_a negligent_a and_o careless_a be_v we_o apt_a to_o grow_v in_o prayer_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o by_o this_o learn_v to_o know_v whether_o our_o affliction_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o or_o no_o viz._n if_o they_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v we_o to_o more_o earnest_n seek_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n if_o they_o drive_v we_o near_o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o make_v some_o good_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o our_o trouble_n not_o otherwise_o quest_n quest._n but_o may_v not_o affliction_n drive_v a_o wicked_a manâ—t_n god_n by_o prayer_n answ_n answ_n extremity_n of_o trouble_n pain_n or_o grief_n may_v force_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o unto_o god_n in_o word_n it_o may_v wring_v from_o he_o word_n of_o prayer_n but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v he_o pray_v unto_o god_n conscionable_o with_o true_a faith_n or_o any_o comfortable_a hope_n or_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v see_v hos_n 7._o 14._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v this_o woman_n daughter_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n sufferance_n may_v have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n or_o child_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o be_v in_o they_o to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v they_o as_o he_o do_v this_o young_a damsel_n yea_o he_o may_v have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_n and_o of_o their_o child_n as_o he_o have_v over_o job_n and_o his_o child_n and_o over_o this_o faithful_a woman_n daughter_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 23._o a_o unclean_a spirit_n touch_v this_o attribute_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n see_v also_o chap._n 1._o 23._o mark_v 7._o 25._o hear_v of_o he_o and_o come_v and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n 1622._o june_n 30._o 1622._o the_o second_o occasion_n move_v this_o woman_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v this_o suit_n for_o her_o daughter_n be_v the_o fame_n which_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n hear_v of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o great_a miracle_n which_o he_o have_v former_o wrought_v in_o other_o place_n and_o part_n of_o judea_n the_o fame_n and_o report_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v bring_v unto_o she_o by_o such_o as_o have_v former_o travail_v from_o these_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n into_o those_o part_n of_o galilee_n and_o judea_n where_o our_o saviour_n have_v preach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n there_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o miracle_n as_o may_v appear_v chap._n 3._o 8._o and_o luke_n 6._o 17._o now_o this_o fame_n which_o she_o hear_v of_o he_o move_v she_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v that_o messiah_n promise_v and_o foretell_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a she_o have_v be_v before_o instruct_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o the_o jew_n which_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n in_o these_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v now_o be_v thus_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n she_o be_v thereupon_o move_v to_o come_v and_o sue_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n first_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o hear_v report_n of_o he_o come_v to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o he_o before_o she_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o testify_v her_o faith_n by_o come_v to_o sue_v unto_o he_o for_o her_o daughter_n hence_o observe_v that_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n must_v go_v before_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o it_o see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 27._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o grant_v our_o suit_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n we_o make_v unto_o he_o this_o woman_n by_o the_o fame_n she_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o grant_v her_o suit_n and_o this_o move_v she_o to_o come_v and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o her_o afflict_a daughter_n therefore_o also_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v these_o word_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o word_n do_v imply_v both_o our_o persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o that_o we_o call_v he_o our_o father_n and_o likewise_o our_o persuasion_n of_o his_o power_n in_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o by_o this_o preface_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o the_o persuasion_n of_o both_o these_o must_v move_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o reason_n reason_n true_a prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v now_o faith_n persuade_v we_o both_o of_o god_n power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v and_o also_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v we_o those_o thing_n we_o ask_v so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o salvation_n use_v use_v labour_n for_o this_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o grant_v the_o petition_n we_o ask_v of_o he_o that_o so_o this_o may_v quicken_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o necessity_n now_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v and_o every_o one_o will_v yield_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v also_o willing_a to_o grant_v they_o so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o we_o this_o therefore_o thou_o must_v especial_o labour_v and_o strive_v by_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o this_o end_n often_o meditate_v of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n make_v to_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o good_a unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o so_o pray_v unto_o he_o see_v hebr._n 11._o 6._o so_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n move_v this_o woman_n to_o come_v and_o sue_v to_o christ_n or_o her_o daughter_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o come_n to_o put_v up_o this_o her_o suit_n she_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n this_o gesture_n she_o use_v 1._o in_o way_n of_o religious_a reverence_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o she_o believe_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o testify_v and_o express_v the_o inward_a humility_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o she_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n from_o christ_n as_o she_o ask_v of_o he_o see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 22._o observe_v observe_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n must_v come_v in_o most_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n before_o he_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 40._o twofold_a humility_n requisite_a 1._o inward_a in_o heart_n touch_v with_o lively_a feel_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o outward_a in_o carriage_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n it_o follow_v she_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o suit_n she_o show_v her_o compassion_n of_o her_o child_n be_v in_o this_o misery_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o in_o the_o example_n of_o this_o woman_n what_o christian_n shall_v do_v what_o
form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v exclude_v from_o heaven_n with_o those_o matth._n 7._o 22._o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n which_o come_v to_o question_v with_o christ_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o practice_n they_o come_v forth_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n impli_v that_o they_o come_v forth_o of_o set_a purpose_n unto_o christ_n to_o question_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o meet_v with_o he_o occasional_o or_o by_o chance_n as_o we_o say_v but_o they_o come_v forth_o or_o go_v out_o of_o purpose_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o to_o question_v with_o he_o which_o show_v their_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n yea_o their_o eager_a desire_n they_o have_v to_o show_v their_o malice_n against_o christ_n in_o tempt_v he_o by_o seek_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o they_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o make_v a_o journey_n of_o purpose_n to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n now_o be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o come_v a_o good_a long_a way_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o pain_n be_v take_v for_o a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a end_n and_o purpose_n observe_v the_o wicked_a be_v very_o forward_o and_o diligent_a in_o practise_v sin_n and_o in_o accomplish_v their_o wicked_a desire_n and_o purpose_n see_v before_o on_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o chap._n 7._o so_o much_o of_o their_o come_n forth_o to_o meet_v with_o christ_n mark_v 8._o 11._o and_o the_o pharisee_n come_v forth_o and_o begin_v to_o question_v with_o he_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n 1622._o octob._n 6._o 1622._o tempt_v he_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v their_o question_n with_o he_o they_o begin_v to_o question_v with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o reason_n and_o debate_v some_o matter_n with_o he_o by_o ask_v question_n and_o propound_v doubt_n to_o he_o require_v his_o answer_n quest_n quest_n what_o do_v they_o question_v with_o he_o about_o answ_n answ_n most_o likely_a it_o be_v about_o his_o person_n and_o call_v who_o he_o be_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v and_o send_v from_o god_n as_o he_o make_v show_v to_o be_v and_o as_o some_o other_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v also_o by_o what_o power_n and_o authority_n he_o preach_v and_o wrought_v so_o many_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n these_o or_o the_o like_a doubt_n and_o question_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o move_v unto_o he_o especial_o they_o question_v with_o he_o about_o his_o call_v whether_o he_o be_v call_v and_o send_v immediate_o from_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v than_o they_o will_v have_v he_o show_v and_o prove_v it_o to_o they_o by_o some_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a sign_n or_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n now_o this_o and_o the_o like_a question_n they_o move_v to_o he_o not_o of_o a_o true_a desire_n of_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o nor_o with_o unfeigned_a purpose_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n but_o only_o to_o tempt_v he_o as_o be_v say_v afterward_o observe_v observe_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o reason_n and_o move_v doubt_n and_o question_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o without_o any_o true_a desire_n or_o purpose_n of_o embrace_v or_o put_v in_o practice_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v and_o show_v they_o by_o other_o joh._n 1._o 19_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n unto_o john_n baptist_n to_o ask_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o elias_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o when_o john_n have_v resolve_v they_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o isa_n 58._o 2._o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o and_o delight_n to_o know_v my_o way_n they_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o these_o hypocrite_n have_v no_o true_a desire_n or_o care_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o inquire_v after_o so_o jerem._n 42._o 3._o they_o will_v have_v the_o prophet_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o withal_o they_o make_v great_a show_n of_o a_o willingness_n and_o desire_n to_o do_v what_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o they_o ver._n 5_o 6._o and_o yet_o afterward_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v show_v they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o very_a same_o person_n refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o see_v chap._n 43._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o daily_a experience_n may_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o for_o we_o see_v that_o many_o will_v come_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o move_v question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o practice_v or_o embrace_v what_o be_v show_v they_o but_o rather_o to_o do_v still_o as_o they_o listen_v whatsoever_o answer_v or_o resolution_n be_v give_v to_o their_o doubt_n for_o example_n some_o will_v move_v such_o question_n as_o these_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o put_v money_n to_o usury_n whether_o lawful_a to_o sell_v some_o kind_n of_o ware_n on_o the_o sabbath_n whether_o lawful_a to_o play_v at_o mix_a game_n of_o card_n and_o die_n whether_o mix_v dance_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o be_v lawful_a whether_o lawful_a for_o gentleman_n or_o other_o to_o keep_v impropriate_a parsonage_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n leave_v or_o provide_v for_o the_o minister_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o master_n of_o family_n to_o have_v private_a prayer_n with_o their_o family_n twice_o a_o day_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a question_n many_o will_v move_v but_o if_o such_o a_o answer_n be_v give_v as_o like_v they_o not_o they_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a like_o that_o young_a man_n mat._n 19_o which_o show_v they_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v they_o if_o they_o do_v any_o way_n across_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o disposition_n for_o this_o be_v indeed_o our_o nature_n to_o desire_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v fit_v our_o carnal_a desire_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o cross_v and_o restrain_v they_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v obedient_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o take_v heed_n of_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o to_o other_o to_o move_v question_n of_o religion_n with_o a_o hypocritical_a mind_n and_o purpose_n and_o see_v that_o we_o bring_v teachable_a mind_n and_o heart_n desirous_a not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o to_o practice_v what_o be_v show_v and_o teach_v we_o else_o come_v not_o at_o all_o david_n pray_v thus_o to_o god_n psal_n 119._o 33._o teach_v i_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o some_o that_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v and_o be_v sometime_o desirous_a of_o knowledge_n and_o forward_o to_o ask_v question_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n then_o how_o be_v such_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o knowledge_n or_o to_o ask_v any_o question_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n worse_o than_o the_o other_o and_o come_v short_a of_o they_o so_o much_o of_o their_o question_n or_o dispute_v with_o christ_n about_o his_o person_n and_o call_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o suit_n or_o petition_v make_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v show_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o seek_n or_o by_o the_o end_n of_o their_o seek_v such_o a_o sign_n viz._n to_o tempt_v he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n the_o word_n sign_n do_v proper_o imply_v some_o outward_a sensible_a thing_n by_o which_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v represent_v or_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n but_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v sometime_o use_v to_o signify_v a_o extraordinary_a sign_n or_o miracle_n proper_o so_o call_v because_o by_o it_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a attribute_n as_o wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o special_a manner_n signify_v and_o declare_v unto_o men._n so_o mark_v 16._o 20._o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v so_o here_o now_o further_o by_o a_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n they_o understand_v no_o doubt_n some_o more_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a miracle_n than_o any_o that_o christ_n have_v yet_o wrought_v even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v show_v immediate_o
of_o mercy_n perform_v to_o they_o see_v matth._n 10._o 4._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n prov._n 19_o 17._o he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v will_v he_o pay_v he_o again_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v chief_o of_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n whosoever_o do_v so_o dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v repay_v and_o recompense_v he_o for_o the_o same_o gal._n 6._o 9_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well-doing_n that_o be_v in_o do_v good_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o household_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n or_o recompense_v from_o god_n himself_o for_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v unto_o his_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o that_o be_v a_o bountiful_a reward_n from_o god_n for_o his_o liberality_n towards_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n quest_n quest_n what_o reward_n shall_v such_o receive_v from_o god_n who_o show_v love_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o saint_n answ_n answ_n a_o twofold_a reward_n 1._o temporary_a in_o this_o life_n which_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o in_o blessing_n and_o prosper_v they_o so_o much_o the_o better_a in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o their_o outward_a estate_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o forward_o they_o be_v in_o show_v love_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o saint_n deut._n 15._o 10._o thou_o shall_v give_v to_o thy_o poor_a brother_n and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v grieve_v etc._n etc._n because_o that_o for_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 3._o 9_o 10._o gen._n 12._o 3._o at_o least_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v they_o in_o this_o life_n by_o give_v they_o inward_a comfort_n in_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o saint_n 2._o eternal_a after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 25._o 34._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 40._o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o those_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n then_o ver_fw-la 40._o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o these_o my_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o loss_n or_o hindrance_n to_o we_o to_o do_v good_a and_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v liberal_a and_o bountiful_a towards_o they_o any_o way_n within_o compass_n of_o our_o ability_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v promise_v to_o reward_n and_o recompense_v we_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o this_o life_n or_o both_o and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v rather_o a_o great_a gain_n and_o advantage_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v be_v liberal_a and_o bountiful_a in_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n let_v such_o think_v of_o this_o who_o be_v afraid_a it_o will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o their_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n if_o they_o be_v liberal_a in_o work_n of_o mercy_n towards_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o again_o how_o great_a encouragement_n we_o have_v to_o this_o duty_n of_o show_v love_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n see_v the_o lord_n himself_o will_v reward_v and_o recompense_v we_o for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o both_o in_o this_o life_n either_o by_o blessing_n and_o prosper_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o our_o outward_a estate_n or_o by_o give_v we_o inward_a comfort_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o also_o after_o this_o life_n by_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o reward_n and_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n think_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o reward_n promise_v of_o god_n and_o which_o he_o himself_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o all_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n we_o show_v to_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n in_o this_o life_n that_o it_o may_v persuade_v and_o move_v we_o to_o all_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n herein_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o manifold_a hindrance_n and_o discouragement_n which_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o to_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n against_o all_o which_o let_v we_o oppose_v this_o excellent_a reward_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v promise_v we_o for_o do_v good_a and_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n that_o we_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o any_o inconvenience_n or_o difficulty_n let_v we_o often_o look_v at_o the_o bless_a reward_n which_o we_o shall_v receive_v of_o god_n himself_o for_o do_v good_a to_o his_o saint_n consider_v that_o in_o do_v good_a to_o they_o we_o do_v good_a to_o ourselves_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o bless_a reward_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n in_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n we_o lend_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o will_v abundant_o repay_v and_o recompense_v we_o by_o show_v love_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n we_o lie_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o canker_n corrupt_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 6._o 20._o we_o make_v we_o bag_n which_o will_v not_o wax_v old_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 12._o 33._o though_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o reward_n promise_v be_v not_o the_o main_a or_o principal_a motive_n that_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o show_v love_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n though_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n promise_v yet_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o better_a to_o persuade_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o he_o may_v have_v command_v it_o without_o promise_v any_o reward_n and_o then_o we_o must_v have_v obey_v much_o more_o now_o that_o he_o do_v allure_v and_o draw_v we_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o reward_n now_o follow_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o reward_n here_o promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o such_o as_o perform_v the_o least_o work_n of_o charity_n or_o mercy_n to_o his_o true_a disciple_n the_o certainty_n be_v employ_v 1._o by_o the_o asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o promise_n he_o shall_v not_o lose_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o such_o asseveration_n as_o this_o may_v be_v use_v sometime_o yet_o not_o leight_o vain_o or_o common_o in_o small_a and_o trifle_a matter_n but_o upon_o serious_a and_o weighty_a occasion_n when_o some_o matter_n of_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v avouch_v by_o we_o thus_o our_o saviour_n always_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o asseveration_n very_o etc._n etc._n which_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o do_v so_o common_o and_o leight_o use_v this_o or_o such_o like_a earnest_a asseveration_n as_o very_o true_o etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n or_o weighty_a occasion_n to_o use_v the_o same_o contra_fw-la in_o our_o ordinary_a communication_n we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o yea_o and_o nay_o matth._n 5._o 37._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n teach_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n immediate_o etc._n etc._n see_v before_o verse_n 1._o of_o this_o chapter_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o reward_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o shall_v be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o such_o as_o perform_v duty_n of_o love_n or_o mercy_n to_o his_o saint_n be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a unto_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o lose_v it_o or_o miss_v of_o it_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n this_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v by_o his_o own_o testimony_n put_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o with_o a_o earnest_a asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n that_o which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n in_o general_a prov._n 11._o 18._o he_o that_o sow_v righteousness_n shall_v reap_v a_o sure_a reward_n be_v true_a in_o particular_a of_o the_o reward_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v
martyrdom_n be_v strangle_v by_o some_o heathen_a mariner_n with_o a_o cable-rope_n and_o drag_v about_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n and_o then_o burn_v to_o ash_n which_o story_n if_o it_o be_v true_a confute_v the_o popish_a relation_n of_o baronius_n and_o other_o who_o write_v that_o his_o bone_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n by_o some_o venetian_a merchant_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 820._o and_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bone-relique_n be_v before_o it_o seem_v miraculous_o educe_v out_o of_o their_o ash_n be_v lay_v up_o with_o great_a veneration_n in_o that_o famous_a structure_n dedicate_v to_o st._n mark_v at_o venice_n but_o leave_v our_o holy_a author_n dust_n in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a preserve_a power_n i_o come_v in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o treat_v a_o little_a of_o the_o language_n wherein_o the_o time_n of_o its_o exaration_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o book_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o commentary_n of_o this_o our_o reverend_a and_o grave_a author_n upon_o it_o some_o have_v think_v it_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a but_o the_o general_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n do_v contradict_v it_o hierom_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n damasus_n faith_n express_o graecum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la that_o without_o doubt_n all_o but_o matthew_n be_v write_v original_o in_o greek_a with_o he_o also_o agree_v the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o hippo_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n horum_fw-la sane_fw-la quatuor_fw-la solus_fw-la matthaeus_n hebraeo_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la eloquio_fw-la caeteri_fw-la graece_fw-la that_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o matthew_n write_v in_o greek_a wherefore_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o tract_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n conclude_v from_o these_o father_n ingenious_o that_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o mark_n be_v but_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o its_o write_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v out_o by_o scaliger_n and_o take_v to_o be_v the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a book_n from_o which_o we_o shall_v deduce_v the_o time_n if_o it_o be_v there_o mention_v but_o all_o which_o that_o digest_v of_o year_n express_v be_v that_o mark_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o alexandria_n when_o claudius_n caesar_n and_o kersianus_n be_v consul_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o mistake_n for_o cajus_n caligula_n and_o l._n apronianus_n caesianus_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 38._o it_o be_v now_o general_o receive_v that_o he_o write_v this_o gospel_n before_o he_o go_v to_o alexandria_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n death_n but_o i_o rather_o adhere_v to_o eusebius_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o chronicle_n disert_o set_v down_o the_o 44th_o year_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o come_n to_o that_o city_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v before_o new_o receive_v from_o peter_n knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o our_o lord_n work_n and_o miracle_n so_o that_o possible_o about_o a_o year_n before_o or_o more_o for_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a foundation_n for_o the_o time_n be_v this_o gospel_n pen_v the_o scope_n of_o it_o as_o of_o all_o the_o four_o be_v to_o evince_v the_o humanity_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o die_v a_o meritorious_a death_n for_o his_o people_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o this_o praefatory_a piece_n but_o copious_o and_o excellent_o handle_v in_o the_o ensue_a commentary_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o famous_a county_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o lath_n of_o scray_n in_o the_o hundred_o of_o selbrittenden_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o sandhurst_n near_o to_o newenden_n where_o once_o stand_v a_o notable_a town_n of_o the_o britain_n call_v anderida_n and_o fortify_v by_o the_o roman_n as_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o garrison_v by_o a_o band_n of_o roman_a soldier_n call_v abulci_n from_o whence_o possible_o apuldore_v a_o neighbour-market_n fetch_v its_o original_a name_n his_o parent_n be_v godly_a and_o of_o untainted_a reputation_n who_o though_o not_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n yet_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n he_o go_v to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v about_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o trinity-colledg_n under_o the_o name_n and_o tuition_n of_o that_o most_o learned_a pious_a and_o just_o renown_a servant_n of_o god_n mr._n simon_n aldrich_n who_o preach_v over_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o expound_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n in_o a_o most_o heavenly_a and_o evangelical_n manner_n a_o tract_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o manu-script_n and_o will_v doubtless_o prove_v of_o most_o eminent_a service_n to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o deliver_v from_o perish_v by_o the_o press_n but_o to_o proceed_v our_o present_a author_n be_v after_o some_o proof_n of_o his_o learned_a ability_n and_o diligence_n in_o study_n elect_a scholar_n of_o that_o ample_a foundation_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o scholastical_a employment_n till_o after_o he_o have_v proceed_v master_n in_o arts._n the_o entrance_n upon_o the_o high_a and_o honourable_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o undertake_v if_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n aright_o about_o the_o 24_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v then_o place_v in_o the_o rectory_n of_o bread_n not_o far_o west_n from_o winchelsey_n in_o the_o county_n of_o sussex_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o whole_a remainder_n of_o his_o life_n be_v pastor_n of_o that_o people_n 44_o year_n in_o that_o place_n through_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a blessing_n upon_o his_o ministry_n he_o be_v notable_o instrumental_a in_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o very_a great_a change_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o whereas_o at_o the_o initiation_n of_o his_o work_n among_o they_o the_o people_n for_o the_o generality_n be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a he_o be_v a_o mean_n under_o god_n not_o only_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o civility_n and_o knowledge_n but_o many_o of_o they_o also_o to_o a_o eminent_a pitch_n in_o grace_n and_o godliness_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o exercise_v this_o his_o servant_n with_o sundry_a trial_n and_o affliction_n during_o his_o residence_n among_o they_o but_o none_o of_o they_o take_v he_o off_o from_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n so_o intense_o studious_a be_v he_o that_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v from_o the_o affair_n and_o entangle_v occasion_n of_o this_o world_n he_o converse_v much_o with_o dead_a man_n in_o his_o study_n delight_v much_o in_o that_o learned_a prison_n from_o whence_o his_o soul_n be_v oft_o upon_o the_o wing_n towards_o heaven_n a_o man_n he_o be_v of_o great_a read_n and_o so_o constant_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o beside_o what_o of_o his_o labour_n be_v visible_a in_o this_o soul-fructifying_a comment_n he_o preach_v over_o divers_a of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o whole_a 53d_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophecy_n of_o zephany_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n entire_o and_o complete_o together_o with_o sermon_n upon_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n decalogue_n and_o sacrament_n the_o disease_n which_o make_v its_o preparative_a assault_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o arthritical_a distemper_n in_o one_o of_o his_o shoulder_n the_o pain_n whereof_o increase_a more_o and_o more_o upon_o he_o at_o length_n reduce_v he_o to_o a_o fatal_a consumption_n of_o which_o he_o die_v in_o the_o 68th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n his_o departure_n when_o once_o death_n draw_v near_o be_v speedy_a and_o peaceable_a this_o work_n as_o i_o understand_v at_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o it_o be_v design_v for_o the_o public_a and_o prepare_v for_o the_o press_n in_o his_o life-time_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o see_v good_a that_o he_o shall_v outlive_v the_o emission_n of_o it_o therefore_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n some_o scholar_n and_o holy_a man_n have_v view_v it_o judge_v it_o fit_a for_o a_o more_o general_a service_n upon_o who_o account_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o eminent_a person_n head_n of_o house_n and_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n together_o with_o several_a
worship_v 275._o 280_o repentance_n 1434._o 1436._o 1439_o why_o baptism_n be_v call_v baptism_n of_o repentance_n 15_o sinner_n have_v need_n of_o it_o 117_o can_v repent_v of_o themselves_o ibid._n hear_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o it_o 197_o terror_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o it_o 328_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a 47._o 321_o its_o doctrine_n be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o law_n 322_o without_o it_o no_o pardon_n 16._o 198._o 1444_o it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o confession_n of_o sin_n 20._o 1437._o 1438_o whether_o it_o be_v before_o faith_n 48_o what_o it_o be_v ibid._n it_o be_v twofold_a ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 49_o sign_n of_o it_o ibid._n motive_n to_o it_o ibid._n hindrance_n of_o it_o 50._o 1429._o 1434_o reprobate_n the_o misery_n of_o they_o 1260_o reproof_n 291._o 333._o 396._o 939._o 721._o 646._o 1218._o 1252._o 946._o 647._o 964._o 1335._o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 618_o we_o be_v natural_o unwilling_a to_o receive_v it_o 645_o it_o cause_v hatred_n 334_o the_o wicked_a be_v impatient_a at_o it_o 847_o the_o wicked_a grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o by_o it_o ibid._n it_o be_v a_o duty_n 476._o 488._o 491._o 527._o 1335._o 1353._o 1354._o 247._o 105_o when_o be_v we_o call_v to_o it_o 476_o rule_n concern_v it_o 248._o 477._o 489._o 529_o it_o shall_v be_v ground_v on_o god_n be_v word_n 396_o it_o shall_v be_v plain_a and_o particular_a 403_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v withhold_v from_o the_o best_a christian_n 421_o private_a reproof_n 1336_o public_a reproof_n ibid._n rest_n it_o be_v allow_v to_o christian_n by_o god_n 353_o resurrection_n 969._o 593._o 955._o 1156._o 1607._o 1608_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 523_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 965_o hindrance_n of_o believe_v it_o 966_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n 967_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o resurrection_n 696_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 972._o 995._o 979._o 573_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o 974_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o much_o oppose_v 956_o revenge_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o desire_v it_o 1375_o remedy_n against_o it_o 1376_o reverence_n it_o fit_v we_o to_o hear_v god_n 976_o it_o be_v due_a to_o parent_n 407_o revile_v 411_o remedy_n against_o it_o 437_o reward_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o look_v at_o it_o in_o do_v good_a work_n 670_o riches_n they_o be_v deceitful_a 217_o how_o far_o we_o may_v enjoy_v they_o 743_o the_o best_a use_n of_o they_o ibid._n they_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o covetousness_n 752_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v 754_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v 755._o 761_o rich_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o they_o 756_o remedy_n against_o confidence_n in_o they_o 757_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o danger_n seem_v incredible_a 758_o we_o must_v part_v with_o they_o when_o christ_n call_v we_o to_o it_o 765._o 767._o 768._o 816_o s._n sabbath_n 126._o 1561_o we_o shall_v prepare_v for_o it_o 1243_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v a_o sabbath_n days_n journey_n 124_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o man_n benefit_n 130_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v profane_v 840_o why_o it_o be_v change_v 1577_o sacrament_n the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a partake_n with_o we_o in_o they_o do_v make_v they_o void_a 1250_o why_o the_o lord_n be_v supper_n be_v so_o call_v 1265_o necessity_n of_o they_o ibid._n usefulness_n of_o they_o 656_o whether_o they_o be_v mean_n of_o grace_n 230_o saint_n 1231_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o condition_n in_o heaven_n 570._o 572._o 970_o they_o can_v never_o lose_v heaven_n 573_o they_o shall_v in_o heaven_n enjoy_v the_o conference_n of_o the_o saint_n 574_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n 971_o they_o be_v in_o god_n be_v special_a covenant_n 977_o their_o death_n be_v but_o partial_a 980_o salvation_n the_o excellency_n of_o it_o 547._o 570._o 572_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o 759_o it_o be_v peculiar_a 1643_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 1638._o 1639_o salutation_n 1039_o scandal_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n 672._o 674_o god_n will_v punish_v it_o 676_o scoff_v scoff_v of_o ignorance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v heed_v 293_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n lawful_a to_o scoff_n at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 404_o it_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n 292_o scribe_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pharisee_n 390_o scripture_n 980._o 957._o 128._o 701_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o 1258_o harmony_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 5_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o 965_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v vain_a ibid._n necessity_n of_o fulfil_v they_o 1380_o negligence_n of_o they_o a_o cause_n of_o error_n 931_o ignorance_n of_o they_o a_o cause_n of_o error_n 964._o 505_o motive_n to_o read_v they_o 1107_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o read_v they_o 1107._o 822_o how_o to_o read_v they_o with_o understanding_n 1108_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 606_o they_o be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o controversy_n 700_o how_o they_o be_v plain_a 193_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o they_o 1020_o secret_n all_o secret_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a at_o the_o last_o day_n 226_o we_o shall_v not_o pry_v into_o god_n be_v secret_n 582_o security_n 1289._o 1426._o 1198_o remedy_n against_o it_o 1199_o nature_n of_o it_o ibid._n sedition_n what_o it_o be_v to_o move_v sedition_n 1456_o three_o thing_n usual_o concur_v in_o it_o 1457_o remedy_n against_o it_o ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1458_o seduction_n danger_n of_o it_o 1062_o christian_n shall_v beware_v of_o it_o 1063_o preservative_n against_o it_o ibid._n self-conceit_n 742_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n 740._o 1296_o self-denial_n 761_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n 537._o 1331_o sex_n both_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a 705_o both_o aught_o to_o serve_v god_n 706_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o confound_v they_o ibid._n whether_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o shall_v continue_v after_o the_o resurrection_n 969_o shame_n 783_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o sin_n 646_o sickness_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o the_o sick_n 75._o 58._o 96._o 270_o mean_n of_o recovery_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v 273_o it_o come_v by_o god_n be_v providence_n 387_o believer_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o it_o 74_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o sin_n 78_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o seek_v pardon_n for_o sin_n 97_o silence_n there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o it_o 1402_o it_o be_v the_o best_a answer_n to_o false_a accusation_n 1403_o silence_n when_o false_o accuse_v 1450_o sin_n 1296._o 1434_o baptism_n seal_v remission_n of_o it_o 16_o sickness_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o it_o 78._o 148_o it_o shall_v be_v detest_v 313._o 136_o christ_n cure_v it_o 463._o 281_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o sort_n to_o scoff_n at_o sin_n 404_o we_o be_v natural_o unwilling_a to_o confess_v it_o 647_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v avoid_v 679._o 1393._o 1394_o anger_n against_o it_o 720._o 721._o 719._o 1413_o the_o law_n discover_v it_o 735_o hell_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1043._o 1044_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o 475._o 661._o 1058._o 1074._o 1095._o 1311._o 1243._o 1271._o 1279_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n 1119_o the_o best_a sometime_o resolve_v to_o commit_v it_o 1363_o why_o god_n suffer_v the_o best_a sometime_o to_o commit_v gross_a sin_n 1421_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 474._o 1413_o the_o wicked_a be_v diligent_a in_o it_o 1357_o the_o best_a be_v not_o free_a from_o it_o 765._o 766_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o 781._o 1493_o shame_n be_v due_a to_o it_o 782_o we_o be_v natural_o slave_n to_o it_o 799._o 1429._o 1468_o christ_n be_v patience_n be_v a_o aggration_n of_o it_o 620._o 1233_o the_o pollution_n of_o it_o 633_o shame_n a_o effect_n of_o it_o 646._o 157_o occasion_n of_o it_o 679_o the_o benefit_n of_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o 681_o custom_n in_o it_o dangerous_a 697_o god_n be_v severity_n against_o it_o 1119_o the_o curse_a fruit_n of_o it_o 1168._o 457._o 346_o we_o shall_v be_v watchful_a against_o it_o 1178_o god_n only_o can_v pardon_v it_o 870_o degree_n of_o it_o 918._o 335_o when_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o if_o we_o be_v accessary_a to_o it_o 924._o 415_o god_n will_v punish_v it_o 928_o destruction_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 929_o obstinacy_n in_o it_o 475_o continuance_n in_o it_o aggravate_v it_o 490_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v favour_v 554_o sorrow_n for_o it_o 1314_o humiliation_n for_o it_o 1318_o burden_n of_o it_o ibid._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v 1352._o 1299_o the_o misery_n of_o be_v harden_v in_o it_o
because_o ordinary_o god_n work_v grace_n by_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o it_o so_o also_o for_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o action_n use_v in_o it_o have_v no_o force_n of_o themselves_o to_o work_v grace_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o sacrament_n to_o be_v neglect_v but_o to_o be_v due_o receive_v of_o we_o so_o often_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n ordain_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n mark_v 1._o 9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o jesus_n come_v from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n and_o be_v baptise_a of_o john_n in_o jordan_n 1618._o august_n 9_o 1618._o hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v to_o baptise_v our_o saviour_n christ_n viz._n john_n the_o baptist_n who_o the_o evangelist_n have_v before_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o 1._o by_o his_o public_a office_n and_o call_v 2._o by_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o private_a life_n and_o conversation_n now_o from_o this_o 9_o ver._n unto_o the_o 12._o ver._n be_v lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v these_o five_o thing_n in_o order_n 1._o a_o preparative_n go_v before_o it_o namely_o his_o come_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptise_a 2._o the_o baptism_n itself_o 3._o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v baptism_n which_o be_v john_n 4._o the_o place_n where_o in_o jordan_n 5._o the_o consequent_n immediate_o follow_v upon_o his_o baptism_n ver._n 10_o 11._o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o point_n namely_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o john_n herein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o time_n in_o those_o day_n 2._o the_o come_v itself_o he_o eme_n 3._o the_o place_n from_o whence_o from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n when_o john_n preach_v and_o baptise_a so_o many_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n and_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o continue_v preach_v and_o baptise_v for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n some_o ten_o day_n or_o there_o about_o as_o some_o think_v vide_fw-la func_fw-la chronol_n after_o that_o john_n by_o preach_v and_o baptise_v have_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o solemn_a invest_n of_o he_o into_o his_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n then_o and_o not_o before_o do_v christ_n come_v unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o he_o and_o so_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o public_a office_n for_o immediate_o upon_o his_o be_v baptise_a he_o be_v solemn_o authorise_v from_o heaven_n to_o his_o office_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o this_o be_v when_o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a luke_n 3._o 23._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v at_o this_o time_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o to_o be_v invest_v to_o his_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n answ_n answ_n because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o be_v baptize_v and_o for_o the_o take_n of_o his_o public_a office_n upon_o he_o he_o come_v voluntary_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n show_v herein_o his_o readiness_n both_o to_o hear_v john_n doctrine_n and_o also_o to_o receive_v baptism_n at_o his_o hand_n though_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o john_n in_o many_o respect_n yet_o know_v it_o to_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n his_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v baptise_a of_o john_n therefore_o he_o refuse_v not_o but_o go_v unto_o he_o to_o that_o end_n from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n galilee_n be_v the_o northerly_a part_n of_o judea_n and_o nazareth_n be_v one_o chief_a city_n or_o town_n in_o galilee_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v hitherto_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o live_v a_o private_a life_n with_o his_o parent_n joseph_n and_o mary_n see_v luke_n 2._o 51._o here_o he_o live_v till_o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n now_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o city_n of_o nazareth_n be_v a_o good_a way_n distant_a from_o that_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n where_o john_n baptise_a which_o be_v in_o the_o southerly_a part_n of_o judea_n and_o yet_o he_o go_v from_o thence_o unto_o john_n observe_v 1_o in_o those_o day_n observe_v 1._o christ_n do_v not_o come_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o so_o to_o be_v invest_v to_o his_o public_a office_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o this_o his_o public_a call_v hence_o learn_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o public_a 〈◊〉_d in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n till_o the_o fit_a time_n come_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o call_v eccles_n 3._o 1._o to_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n there_o be_v a_o season_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v appoint_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v effect_v and_o so_o for_o the_o particular_a calling_n of_o man_n especial_o public_a calling_n he_o have_v in_o his_o decree_n and_o counsel_n appoint_v a_o certain_a and_o fit_a time_n when_o they_o shall_v undertake_v they_o and_o not_o before_o and_o therefore_o until_o that_o time_n come_v none_o ought_v to_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o any_o such_o public_a office_n or_o function_n but_o they_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v allot_v for_o their_o call_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o his_o public_a office_n of_o preach_v or_o baptise_v till_o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n which_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o his_o call_v to_o that_o office_n therefore_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n before_o he_o spend_v private_o see_v luke_n 1._o ult_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n live_v a_o private_a life_n and_o go_v not_o out_o of_o galilee_n till_o the_o time_n come_v that_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o wherein_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o public_a office_n jeremy_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n jer._n 1._o 5._o and_o paul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 15._o yet_o because_o god_n have_v also_o appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v actual_o call_v and_o send_v to_o execute_v their_o ministerial_a office_n therefore_o they_o wait_v for_o that_o time_n and_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o take_v the_o office_n upon_o they_o before_o they_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n depute_v unto_o it_o quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o our_o entrance_n into_o any_o public_a call_v answ_n answ_n look_v when_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o furnish_v of_o god_n with_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n for_o any_o call_v and_o when_o withal_o he_o have_v a_o outward_a call_v by_o man_n to_o warrant_v he_o for_o the_o undertake_n of_o this_o or_o that_o office_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n then_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o his_o entrance_n upon_o that_o office_n &_o not_o before_o use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o thrust_v themselves_o rash_o and_o presumptuous_o into_o public_a office_n before_o the_o due_a and_o fit_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n such_o minister_n as_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v not_o wait_v the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o their_o call_v and_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n they_o undertake_v the_o office_n before_o they_o be_v funish_v with_o gift_n and_o ability_n for_o discharge_v of_o that_o call_v or_o else_o without_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n also_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n before_o the_o time_n allot_v they_o of_o god_n for_o the_o undertake_n of_o that_o office_n when_o moses_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o forty_o year_n too_o soon_o to_o deliver_v his_o brethren_n the_o israelite_n it_o succeed_v very_o ill_o with_o he_o for_o thereupon_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o country_n of_o madian_n and_o there_o to_o live_v as_o a_o stranger_n forty_o year_n see_v act_n 7._o 23._o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v john_n baptist_n lord_n and_o master_n yea_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o be_v content_a to_o come_v voluntary_o from_o galilee_n to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n to_o hear_v john_n preach_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n from_o he_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o great_a person_n shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o too_o great_a or_o too_o good_a to_o come_v unto_o john_n that_o be_v to_o
the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o his_o hand_n david_n a_o king_n be_v forward_o to_o repair_v to_o god_n house_n see_v psal_n 84._o and_o psal_n 122._o 1._o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o repair_v thither_o to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n open_v and_o apply_v the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v some_o great_a personage_n who_o think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o their_o greatness_n to_o come_v due_o to_o the_o public_a assembly_n to_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n they_o rather_o desire_v to_o bring_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o their_o house_n than_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o house_n to_o the_o church_n they_o rather_o will_v have_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n come_v home_o to_o they_o than_o themselves_o to_o repair_v unto_o it_o but_o these_o man_n be_v not_o great_a or_o more_o honourable_a than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v forward_o and_o willing_a to_o repair_v to_o the_o place_n where_o john_n preach_v and_o baptize_v though_o it_o be_v far_o off_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v humble_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o go_v to_o john_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o great_a man_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n due_o resort_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v exercise_v again_o this_o do_v much_o more_o reprove_v those_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n who_o be_v backward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o partake_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o christ_n himself_o refuse_v not_o to_o come_v to_o hear_v john_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o who_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o have_v so_o great_a need_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o do_v willing_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o and_o think_v much_o to_o come_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v far_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o show_v we_o our_o readiness_n to_o repair_v on_o all_o occasion_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v exercise_v if_o the_o great_a person_n be_v not_o exempt_v much_o less_o those_o of_o mean_a degree_n and_o condition_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o wait_v daily_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n obser_n 3_o observe_v 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n forsake_v nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o now_o thirty_o year_n and_o leave_v his_o parent_n that_o he_o may_v go_v unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o public_a office_n of_o mediator_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o if_o god_n call_v we_o unto_o it_o we_o ought_v to_o forsake_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v obedience_n to_o his_o call_v when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o special_a duty_n or_o service_n wherein_o to_o glorify_v he_o we_o must_v yield_v to_o his_o call_v though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o forsake_v of_o those_o worldly_a thing_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o we_o abraham_n leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o kindred_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n gen._n 12._o 1._o psal_n 45._o 10._o the_o church_n be_v command_v to_o forget_v she_o own_o people_n and_o her_o father_n house_n that_o she_o may_v cleave_v to_o christ_n 1_o king_n 19_o elisha_n be_v call_v to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n forsake_v his_o parent_n and_o the_o twelve_o yoke_n of_o ox_n with_o which_o he_o be_v plough_v that_o so_o he_o may_v follow_v god_n call_v so_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o become_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n forsake_v all_o so_o the_o martyr_n be_v call_v to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o stand_v out_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o they_o forsake_v their_o friend_n good_n and_o life_n that_o they_o may_v yield_v to_o god_n call_v the_o like_a must_v be_v do_v of_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o call_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o use_v use_v let_v we_o daily_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n though_o never_o so_o sweet_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o if_o god_n require_v thou_o to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n if_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o special_a duty_n wherein_o thou_o may_v glorify_v he_o thou_o must_v resolve_v to_o do_v it_o though_o it_o cost_v thou_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o thou_o as_o wife_n child_n good_n land_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a thou_o must_v be_v like_o christ_n in_o this_o that_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n do_v willing_o for_o a_o time_n leave_v his_o own_o parent_n and_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v live_v for_o thirty_o year_n together_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o that_o call_v so_o must_v thou_o do_v if_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o any_o special_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n function_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n wherein_o thou_o may_v do_v he_o service_n thou_o must_v take_v it_o upon_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o forsake_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n a_o christian_a must_v be_v daily_o dispose_v in_o affection_n to_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o if_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o he_o must_v actual_o forsake_v they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v nazareth_n but_o even_o for_o ever_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v the_o baptism_n itself_o he_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n quest_n quest_n why_o will_v our_o saviour_n christ_n receive_v this_o sacrament_n answ_n ans_fw-fr for_o sundry_a reason_n 1._o to_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o appointment_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o father_n require_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n therefore_o he_o say_v matth._n 3._o 15._o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n require_v of_o we_o both_o 2._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conformity_n between_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v hebr._n 2._o 3._o that_o by_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n in_o his_o own_o body_n he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o use_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v it_o as_o a_o outward_a mean_n which_o shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o work_v regeneration_n in_o we_o and_o to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v it_o 4._o to_o commend_v the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o after_o his_o example_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v precious_a account_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n object_n object_n one_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o party_n baptize_v but_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o partake_v in_o this_o sacrament_n answ_n answ_n though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o have_v no_o need_n of_o baptism_n yet_o he_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o by_o imputation_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v receive_v baptism_n that_o by_o this_o he_o may_v declare_v and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v mystical_o represent_v in_o baptism_n he_o be_v not_o baptize_v to_o purge_v away_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o to_o assure_v the_o faithful_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v purge_v away_o by_o his_o blood_n instruct_v 1._o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o this_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o
christ_n though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v pollute_v and_o sinful_a again_o christ_n be_v also_o a_o love_a gentle_a and_o meek_a saviour_n he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o rigour_n or_o wrath_n but_o in_o compassion_n love_n and_o gentleness_n accept_v our_o weak_a endeavour_n in_o his_o service_n pardon_v our_o want_n and_o infirmity_n and_o cherish_v in_o we_o the_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n isa_n 42._o 2_o 3._o he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o strive_v we_o to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o these_o property_n of_o the_o dove_n to_o be_v harmless_a love_a meek_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 11._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 1618._o aug._n 23._o 1618._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o second_o way_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o solemn_a invest_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o public_a office_n of_o mediator_n be_v declare_v namely_o the_o extraordinary_a voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o observe_v here_o two_o general_a point_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a doct._n 1_o 1._o doctrine_n we_o see_v here_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o afford_v we_o so_o many_o help_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n touch_v christ_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v before_o confirm_v the_o call_v of_o christ_n by_o visible_a sign_n as_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o sensible_a descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n now_o he_o do_v further_a confirm_v the_o same_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n utter_v by_o himself_o from_o heaven_n thus_o he_o exercise_v both_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o bring_v both_o they_o and_o we_o to_o a_o more_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o testify_v from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o alone_o the_o father_n be_v well-pleased_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n appoint_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o in_o these_o time_n god_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o our_o ear_n affect_v with_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o our_o eye_n also_o and_o our_o taste_n with_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o help_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o afford_v we_o so_o many_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v make_v much_o of_o these_o help_n and_o labour_n to_o have_v our_o faith_n confirm_v so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o they_o doct._n 2_o 2._o doctr._n again_o by_o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a we_o be_v plain_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o at_o this_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a use_v sensible_a manifestation_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o holy_a trinity_n for_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o person_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o new_o baptize_v of_o john_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n appear_v from_o heaven_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n this_o then_o do_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n yet_o in_o this_o one_o godhead_n and_o divine_a essence_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n to_o be_v conceive_v of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o so_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 2_o cor._n ult_n ult_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o be_v adore_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v curious_o search_v into_o yet_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o understand_v and_o know_v it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o write_a word_n now_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o mystery_n to_o we_o in_o part_n i_o will_v brief_o show_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o godhead_n itself_o 2._o wherein_o the_o three_o person_n do_v agree_v or_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o 3._o wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o be_v distinguish_v touch_v the_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o by_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o be_v or_o subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n distinguish_v by_o a_o incommunicable_a property_n as_o the_o property_n of_o beget_v be_v beget_v and_o proceed_v now_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godhead_n itself_o and_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o godhead_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o a_o person_n be_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n consider_v with_o some_o personal_a property_n as_o the_o property_n of_o beget_v etc._n etc._n for_o example_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o godhead_n consider_v with_o the_o property_n of_o beget_v the_o son_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o godhead_n consider_v with_o the_o property_n of_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o godhead_n consider_v with_o the_o property_n of_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n touch_v the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v open_v namely_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n answ_n 1._o they_o have_v one_o common_a essence_n and_o nature_n the_o godhead_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o though_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n take_v three_o man_n as_o paul_n peter_n and_o james_n and_o they_o differ_v not_o only_o in_o person_n but_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o only_o three_o distinct_a person_n but_o also_o three_o distinct_a man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n though_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v three_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n be_v in_o they_o all_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n above_o reason_n yet_o it_o may_v in_o some_o part_n though_o not_o full_o be_v shadow_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o some_o comparison_n draw_v from_o the_o creature_n for_o example_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o air_n be_v but_o one_o light_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v also_o in_o some_o respect_n three_o distinct_a light_n viz._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o different_a subject_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o three_o faculty_n which_o it_o have_v as_o first_o the_o vegetative_a faculty_n whereby_o a_o man_n live_v and_o grow_v as_o plant_n do_v 2_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o sense_n as_o hear_v see_v etc._n etc._n like_a as_o brute_n beast_n 3_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n whereby_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n the_o second_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v the_o essential_a property_n and_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o wisdom_n power_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n god_n the_o father_n be_v essential_o wise_a holy_a just_a etc._n etc._n so_o be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o all_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o godhead_n perform_v towards_o the_o creature_n be_v also_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n redemption_n preservation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o three_o point_n namely_o wherein_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n do_v differ_v and_o be_v distinguish_v
the_o word_n imply_v a_o ordinary_a converse_v with_o his_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o st._n john_n say_v that_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v hear_v and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o with_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o show_v how_o familiar_o and_o ordinary_o the_o apostle_n converse_v with_o christ_n follow_v he_o up_o and_o down_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v quest_n quest_n do_v all_o the_o apostle_n thus_o follow_v christ_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o ordinary_o answ_n answ_n not_o all_o but_o only_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v first_o call_v therefore_o paul_n though_o a_o apostle_n yet_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o apostle_n that_o follow_v christ_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o before_o his_o passion_n and_o ascension_n object_n object_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v see_v of_o he_o answ_n answ_n he_o see_v he_o only_o in_o vision_n and_o that_o at_o three_o special_a time_n 1._o in_o the_o way_n to_o damascus_n act._n 22._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o ananias_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 14._o 2._o when_o he_o be_v imprison_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 23._o 11._o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n paul_n etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o herd_n word_n unspeakable_a etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o then_o also_o he_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o glory_n paraeus_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o thus_o paul_n see_v christ_n sundry_a time_n in_o extraordinary_a vision_n after_o his_o ascension_n but_o he_o do_v not_o see_v he_o or_o converse_v with_o he_o before_o his_o ascension_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o twelve_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v christ_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o ordinary_o upon_o earth_n use_v hence_o gather_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o christ_n hear_v his_o teach_n and_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v of_o he_o they_o either_o write_v themselves_o or_o else_o deliver_v it_o to_o other_o to_o write_v see_v luke_n 1._o 1_o 2._o this_o consideration_n serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v leave_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o be_v fisher_n etc._n etc._n hence_o learn_v that_o the_o main_a thing_n at_o which_o all_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v aim_v in_o their_o ministry_n be_v to_o take_v man_n like_o fish_n in_o the_o draw-net_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o out_o of_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n in_o a_o word_n to_o call_v and_o convert_v man_n and_o woman_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n this_o be_v that_o unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v chief_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n when_o he_o call_v they_o to_o that_o office_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v fisher_n of_o man_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v labour_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o that_o by_o their_o preach_v they_o may_v gain_v soul_n unto_o god_n so_o luke_n 5._o 10._o christ_n tell_v peter_n hereafter_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n show_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o shall_v chief_o labour_v in_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v even_o to_o take_v man_n soul_n in_o the_o draw-net_n of_o the_o word_n this_o also_o be_v paul_n chief_a aim_n and_o drift_n in_o all_o his_o ministry_n even_o to_o win_v man_n unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 14._o i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 22._o i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o his_o private_a conversation_n but_o also_o of_o his_o preach_a and_o ministry_n that_o in_o it_o he_o do_v conform_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v to_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v gain_v they_o unto_o christ_n show_v what_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n which_o minister_n shall_v shoot_v at_o in_o their_o ministry_n even_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n or_o the_o take_n or_o catch_v of_o man_n soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o such_o minister_n who_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n aim_n and_o seek_v rather_o after_o their_o own_o gain_n profit_n credit_n or_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n than_o at_o the_o win_n of_o their_o people_n to_o god_n they_o fish_v more_o for_o benefice_n and_o church-living_n than_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o show_v themselves_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o by_o it_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a water_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v and_o live_v by_o nature_n and_o to_o this_o end_n all_o sort_n must_v be_v admonish_v diligent_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o net_n of_o the_o word_n be_v cast_v forth_o and_o lay_v by_o the_o lord_n fisherman_n as_o ever_o thou_o desire_v to_o have_v thy_o soul_n catch_v and_o take_v in_o the_o lord_n draw-net_n which_o be_v his_o word_n so_o be_v careful_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o net_n and_o to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o else_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v take_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o take_v in_o it_o and_o draw_v by_o it_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o thy_o sinful_a estate_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v be_v not_o then_o slack_a to_o come_v to_o this_o net_n of_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v take_v in_o it_o happy_a be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v catch_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v here_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o call_v of_o minister_n in_o that_o it_o have_v so_o excellent_a a_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a namely_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o preach_v this_o be_v to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o save_v other_o as_o 1_o tim._n 4._o ult_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o now_o there_o be_v no_o work_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n see_v jam._n 5._o 20._o which_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n call_v in_o that_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o so_o excellent_a and_o precious_a a_o work_n as_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n other_o calling_n be_v conversant_a about_o man_n body_n and_o good_n or_o outward_a estate_n but_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n be_v to_o labour_v in_o save_v soul_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o encourage_v minister_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o this_o excellent_a call_v with_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n they_o can_v labour_v too_o much_o in_o so_o worthy_a a_o work_n they_o shall_v think_v no_o pain_n too_o great_a to_o save_v one_o soul_n this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o save_v a_o thousand_o man_n body_n from_o drow_v or_o burn_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o what_o cause_n then_o have_v the_o people_n to_o have_v their_o pastor_n in_o singular_a love_n and_o esteem_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n as_o paul_n warn_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o we_o love_v the_o physician_n that_o use_v mean_n to_o save_v our_o body_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 17_o ad_fw-la 21._o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1618._o nou._n 22._o 1618._o observe_v 4_o in_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o trade_n of_o fisherman_n which_o be_v a_o painful_a trade_n luke_o 5._o 5._o observat_fw-la 4._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n be_v no_o easy_a profession_n but_o laborious_a and_o painful_a the_o fisherman_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o be_v much_o employ_v either_o in_o
the_o outward_a and_o inward_a calling_n be_v join_v together_o when_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o call_v man_n outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o do_v also_o by_o the_o inward_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n incline_v and_o move_v their_o heart_n to_o obey_v that_o outward_a call_n in_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o christ_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o this_o be_v a_o effectual_a call_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o righteous_a such_o as_o think_v themselves_o righteous_a luke_n 18_o 9_o and_o holy_a as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n do_v for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v indeed_o perfect_o just_a or_o holy_a or_o free_a from_o sin_n quest_n quest_n do_v not_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o such_o who_o think_v themselves_o righteous_a when_o they_o be_v not_o answ_n answ_n yes_o he_o come_v to_o call_v they_o outward_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v mean_n by_o his_o preach_a and_o conference_n to_o convert_v they_o if_o they_o will_v have_v be_v reform_v yet_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o come_v to_o call_v they_o because_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o proud_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n obstinate_o refuse_v to_o obey_v christ_n calling_n though_o he_o call_v they_o with_o a_o outward_a call_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o this_o call_n but_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n think_v themselves_o holy_a enough_o already_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o come_v to_o call_v they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o call_v they_o effectual_o sinner_n such_o especial_o as_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n feel_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o and_o desirous_a to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o repentance_n true_a conversion_n or_o turn_v from_o sin_n unto_o god_n not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a observe_v so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o with_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n they_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o call_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n this_o overween_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n that_o keep_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n from_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v such_o as_o think_v themselves_o so_o good_a and_o holy_a already_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o repentance_n therefore_o though_o our_o saviour_n use_v mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o never_o the_o better_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o think_v themselves_o righteous_a enough_o because_o though_o he_o call_v they_o outward_o by_o his_o ministry_n yet_o this_o proud_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n hinder_v they_o from_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o call_n luke_n 16._o 14._o when_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n yet_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v covetor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v reclaim_v by_o that_o reproof_n that_o they_o deride_v he_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o justify_v themselves_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 15._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o rom._n 10._o 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o jew_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n use_v use_v see_v a_o main_a reason_n why_o many_o though_o they_o have_v a_o outward_a call_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o though_o christ_n call_v to_o they_o by_o his_o minister_n admonish_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o leave_v their_o sin_n yet_o they_o go_v on_o in_o they_o still_o and_o be_v not_o reform_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o think_v themselves_o holy_a and_o righteous_a enough_o already_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o reformation_n many_o such_o pharisee_n we_o have_v in_o these_o time_n such_o must_v deny_v themselves_o and_o renounce_v their_o own_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o 17._o but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n 1619._o july_n 4._o 1619._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o sinner_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n have_v need_n of_o repentance_n christ_n will_v not_o come_v to_o call_v to_o it_o if_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o therefore_o this_o duty_n be_v in_o scripture_n often_o urge_v and_o press_v upon_o sinner_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n esay_n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o matth._n 3._o 8._o john_n baptist_n enjoin_v it_o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o act._n 2._o 38._o when_o the_o jew_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n at_o peter_n sermon_n cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v he_o enjoin_v they_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n reas_n reas_n without_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o sinner_n to_o be_v save_v luke_n 13._o 3._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v by_o nature_n every_o sinner_n be_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o which_o he_o lie_v now_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n revel_v 21._o ult_n therefore_o the_o sinner_n must_v be_v wash_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o repentance_n else_o he_o can_v be_v save_v use_v use_v to_o admonish_v all_o sinner_n that_o lie_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n what_o to_o do_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v even_o speedy_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o true_a repentance_n and_o to_o set_v themselves_o serious_o about_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o whilst_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n last_v esay_n 55._o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v etc._n etc._n examine_v thy_o own_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o thy_o particular_a sin_n and_o labour_n to_o work_v thy_o heart_n to_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o then_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o god_n in_o a_o humble_a confession_n of_o they_o then_o crave_v and_o sue_v earnest_o for_o pardon_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n with_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v they_o in_o these_o thing_n chief_o stand_v the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n thou_o must_v set_v apart_o a_o special_a time_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o do_v it_o without_o delay_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o put_v off_o work_v that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v do_v such_o be_v this_o practice_n of_o repentance_n therefore_o delay_v it_o not_o if_o ever_o thou_o will_v repent_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o thou_o i_o say_v if_o ever_o thou_o mean_v to_o repent_v why_o not_o now_o this_o very_a day_n while_o god_n give_v thou_o space_n to_o repent_v the_o long_o thou_o deferre_v it_o the_o hard_a will_v the_o work_n be_v beside_o life_n be_v uncertain_a and_o woeful_a and_o fearful_a will_v be_v thy_o condition_n after_o death_n if_o thou_o die_v in_o thy_o sin_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v observe_v further_o that_o sinner_n can_v repent_v of_o themselves_o till_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o of_o christ_n he_o must_v call_v they_o to_o it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n ordinary_o and_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n else_o they_o will_v never_o true_o repent_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n luke_n 15._o the_o lose_a sheep_n will_v never_o return_v of_o itself_o if_o christ_n seek_v it_o not_o up_o and_o bring_v it_o home_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n zachaeus_n will_v never_o have_v repent_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o call_v he_o no_o more_o will_v levi_n the_o publican_n of_o who_o calling_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o paul_n who_o have_v never_o be_v convert_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o call_v he_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n from_o heaven_n reas_n reas_n every_o sinner_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o 1._o now_o the_o dead_a can_v raise_v themselves_o to_o life_n no_o more_o can_v sinner_n raise_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o spiritual_a life_n by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o they_o must_v first_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n joh._n 5._o 25._o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o
teach_n use_v use_v this_o show_v that_o they_o never_o true_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n who_o do_v not_o more_o and_o more_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o it_o but_o can_v well_o enough_o content_v themselves_o without_o it_o and_o therefore_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 37._o and_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a storm_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o more_o near_a occasion_n of_o this_o miracle_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o tempest_n which_o arise_v on_o the_o water_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n sail_v on_o it_o which_o tempest_n do_v not_o happen_v by_o chance_n nor_o be_v it_o raise_v by_o the_o power_n or_o will_v of_o satan_n but_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v make_v way_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n by_o our_o saviour_n a_o great_a storm_n of_o wind_n matth._n 8._o 24._o a_o great_a tempest_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o use_v signify_v a_o shake_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o water_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v shake_v with_o a_o earthquake_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o fearful_a tempest_n of_o wind_n and_o therefore_o luke_n 8._o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n or_o danger_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v cast_v away_o with_o their_o ship_n as_o appeareth_z also_o by_o the_o disciple_n great_a fear_n and_o by_o their_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v the_o wave_n dash_v etc._n etc._n this_o also_o show_v the_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o see_v matth._n 8._o 24._o observe_v observe_v in_o these_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n sail_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o trouble_n and_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a storm_n arise_v we_o may_v see_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n namely_o this_o that_o they_o must_v look_v to_o meet_v with_o great_a and_o grievous_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n so_o many_o as_o will_v sail_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n must_v look_v for_o great_a storm_n of_o trouble_n to_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o matth._n 16._o 24._o if_o any_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o trouble_n which_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v look_v for_o 1._o outward_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o their_o outward_a man_n and_o outward_a estate_n in_o their_o body_n good_n good_a name_n friend_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n revel_v 14._o 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n the_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n have_v need_n of_o patience_n to_o bear_v the_o many_o and_o great_a outward_a trouble_n which_o they_o must_v look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n this_o we_o may_v further_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n where_o we_o read_v of_o many_o grievous_a outward_a trouble_n raise_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n in_o christ_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o trouble_n which_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n must_v look_v to_o meet_v with_o be_v inward_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n they_o must_v look_v that_o satan_n will_v raise_v fearful_a storm_n of_o inward_a temptation_n against_o they_o by_o lay_v their_o sin_n before_o they_o and_o against_o they_o that_o so_o press_v they_o down_o with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o they_o he_o may_v drive_v they_o to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o his_o temptation_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o paul_n himself_o have_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o only_o look_v that_o satan_n shall_v thus_o raise_v storm_n of_o inward_a trouble_n in_o their_o conscience_n but_o that_o god_n himself_o also_o will_v sometime_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v such_o inward_a storm_n by_o withdraw_v the_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n from_o they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v his_o fearful_a wrath_n against_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o job_n complain_v of_o himself_o job_n 6._o 4._o and_o david_n psal_n 77._o 7._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o main_a reason_n why_o all_o that_o will_v be_v follower_n of_o christ_n must_v look_v for_o such_o storm_n of_o outward_a and_o inward_a trouble_n be_v these_o 1._o god_n decree_n who_o have_v ordain_v they_o unto_o it_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 3_o see_v act._n 14._o 22._o 2._o by_o these_o they_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o christ_n their_o head_n who_o feel_v many_o such_o grievous_a storm_n and_o tempest_n raise_v against_o himself_o whilst_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n esay_n 53._o 3._o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n hebr._n 2._o 10._o consecrate_a through_o affliction_n now_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o head_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o master_n see_v rom._n 8._o 29._o 3._o god_n see_v these_o trouble_n to_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o they_o in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o to_o humble_v they_o true_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o such_o trouble_n this_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n brethren_n and_o in_o king_n manasseh_n 2._o to_o exercise_v and_o try_v the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n example_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o say_v he_o and_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n yea_o not_o only_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o increase_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o they_o rom._n 5._o 3._o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_z patience_z experience_n etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o quicken_v they_o to_o a_o earnest_n and_o diligent_a seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n see_v esay_n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o hos_n 5._o 15._o 4._o to_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o this_o world_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o a_o longing_n after_o their_o eternal_a rest_n and_o peace_n in_o heaven_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o gospel_n we_o must_v not_o promise_v ourselves_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o quietness_n and_o rest_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n but_o we_o must_v prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o meet_v with_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n outward_a and_o inward_a we_o must_v look_v for_o fight_n within_o and_o terror_n without_o as_o paul_n speak_v if_o we_o will_v sail_v in_o the_o same_o ship_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o look_v it_o shall_v be_v always_o calm_a weather_n with_o we_o but_o we_o must_v make_v account_n of_o some_o grievous_a storm_n or_o other_o to_o shake_v and_o toss_v we_o in_o the_o troublesome_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o we_o must_v needs_o meet_v with_o great_a trial_n and_o trouble_n outward_a or_o inward_a in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o through_o many_o affliction_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christianus_n crucianus_fw-la as_o luther_n say_v if_o we_o will_v sail_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o ship_n we_o must_v look_v for_o that_o tempestuous_a wind_n call_v euroclydon_n to_o beat_v against_o the_o ship_n as_o it_o do_v against_o the_o ship_n that_o paul_n be_v sail_v in_o towards_o rome_n let_v we_o therefore_o daily_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n that_o be_v daily_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v whatsoever_o cross_n and_o trouble_n may_v befall_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n and_o profession_n daily_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o grow_v in_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o hope_v and_o all_o other_o christian_a grace_n whereby_o
stay_v our_o mind_n from_o be_v discourage_v in_o they_o in_o the_o most_o grievous_a outward_a trouble_n remember_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o they_o so_o also_o in_o inward_a trouble_n when_o satan_n raise_v a_o storm_n in_o our_o conscience_n by_o urge_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v terrify_v we_o and_o drive_v we_o to_o doubt_v or_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o this_o case_n also_o remember_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v able_a with_o one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o rebuke_n satan_n and_o to_o lay_v this_o storm_n raise_v in_o our_o conscience_n yea_o he_o can_v make_v a_o great_a calm_a there_o by_o speak_v inward_a peace_n to_o our_o conscience_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o assure_v we_o thereby_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n all_o this_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n can_v easy_o do_v and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o we_o if_o in_o these_o storm_n of_o trouble_n we_o look_v up_o to_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o his_o help_n as_o the_o disciple_n here_o do_v mark_v 4._o 39_o 40_o 41._o and_o the_o wind_n cease_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o aug._n 13._o 1620._o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o calm_v the_o tempest_n in_o which_o we_o consider_v 1._o his_o preparation_n to_o it_o in_o that_o he_o arise_v 2._o the_o outward_a mean_n which_o he_o use_v viz._n his_o word_n rebuke_v the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a the_o wind_n cease_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o two_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o in_o part_n of_o the_o three_o from_o which_o we_o hear_v one_o point_n of_o instruction_n gather_v the_o last_o day_n namely_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o church_n and_o servant_n and_o can_v easy_o make_v those_o storm_n to_o cease_v when_o it_o please_v he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o now_o further_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v the_o very_a dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n at_o his_o command_n so_o as_o they_o can_v but_o yield_v ready_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o will._n we_o see_v here_o that_o he_o no_o soon_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v still_o but_o present_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n therefore_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n the_o disciple_n and_o other_o with_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o here_o than_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o psal_n 148._o 8._o fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n this_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o command_v all_o the_o senseless_a creature_n the_o fire_n water_n earth_n cloud_n wind_n rain_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v use_v any_o of_o these_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o instrument_n whereby_o to_o execute_v his_o own_o will._n joh._n 2._o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n by_o his_o power_n matth._n 14._o he_o cause_v the_o water_n to_o be_v as_o firm_a land_n to_o bear_v up_o himself_o and_o peter_n when_o they_o walk_v upon_o it_o joh._n 20._o 19_o he_o make_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n open_a to_o he_o of_o themselves_o where_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v yea_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o very_a stone_n of_o the_o earth_n luke_n 19_o 40._o i_o tell_v you_o say_v he_o if_o those_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v out_o thereby_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o and_o not_o only_o while_o he_o live_v do_v he_o show_v his_o power_n over_o these_o senseless_a creature_n but_o even_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a upon_o the_o cross_n he_o manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n upon_o those_o kind_n of_o creature_n cause_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o rend_v the_o earth_n to_o quake_v the_o rock_n to_o cleave_v and_o the_o grave_n to_o open_v matth._n 27._o 51._o now_o if_o he_o have_v such_o power_n over_o these_o senseless_a creature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n much_o more_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n do_v create_v all_o these_o senseless_a creature_n at_o the_o beginning_n col._n 1._o 16._o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o creature_n to_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o christ_n also_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v this_o doctrine_n again_o handle_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 48._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o serve_v as_o matter_n of_o terror_n unto_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n let_v they_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o creature_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n and_o he_o can_v use_v any_o of_o they_o or_o all_o of_o they_o as_o instrument_n and_o weapon_n whereby_o to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o such_o wicked_a one_o that_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o church_n as_o the_o lord_n plague_v pharaoh_n with_o thunder_n and_o hail_n and_o with_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o slay_v the_o enemy_n of_o joshua_n with_o great_a hailstone_n josh_n 10._o and_o make_v the_o very_a star_n of_o heaven_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o host_n of_o sisera_n judg._n 5._o 20._o so_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o arm_v all_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a creature_n as_o so_o many_o soldier_n of_o he_o to_o fight_v against_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n unto_o the_o faithful_a to_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o the_o senseless_a creature_n to_o command_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o will_v therefore_o use_v and_o employ_v they_o all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o job_n 5._o 23._o such_o as_o fear_n god_n shall_v be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n and_o esay_n 43._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o when_o the_o faithful_a pass_n through_o the_o water_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v they_o and_o when_o they_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a promise_n christ_n will_v make_v good_a to_o the_o faithful_a not_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o privilege_v from_o be_v hurt_v or_o annoy_v in_o their_o body_n or_o outward_a estate_n by_o mean_n of_o fire_n water_n and_o such_o other_o creature_n but_o that_o christ_n will_v so_o keep_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o outward_a annoyance_n and_o danger_n and_o will_v so_o over-rule_v all_o the_o creature_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v hurt_v or_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o one_o of_o christ_n elect_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v make_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o conspire_v and_o work_v together_o as_o so_o many_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o their_o salvation_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v and_o bewail_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o rebellious_a against_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n whereas_o the_o dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n be_v at_o his_o command_n and_o beck_n yield_v ready_a obedience_n to_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n worse_o than_o the_o senseless_a creature_n worse_o than_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n etc._n etc._n which_o ready_o obey_v christ_n word_n contrariwise_o we_o be_v disobedient_a to_o it_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o command_v of_o christ_n jer._n 5._o 22._o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o rebelliousness_n of_o his_o people_n by_o way_n of_o complaint_n fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o people_n have_v a_o revolt_a and_o a_o rebellious_a heart_n etc._n
etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v worse_o and_o more_o rebellious_a against_o he_o than_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o decree_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o of_o we_o of_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v more_o rebellious_a against_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o more_o unwilling_a to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o than_o the_o sea_n or_o wind_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o senseless_a creature_n how_o shall_v we_o mourn_v and_o be_v grieve_v for_o this_o our_o natural_a rebellion_n against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n no_o tear_n be_v sufficient_a to_o lament_v it_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o let_v we_o every_o one_o learn_v even_o from_o the_o senseless_a creature_n to_o yield_v ready_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o all_o creature_n obey_v his_o rebuke_n and_o command_v and_o shall_v we_o show_v ourselves_o disobedient_a or_o untractable_a against_o it_o how_o great_a a_o shame_n be_v this_o for_o we_o how_o much_o do_v this_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o lest_o the_o senseless_a and_o dumb_a creature_n do_v hereafter_o testify_v against_o we_o and_o condemn_v we_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o account_v for_o our_o disobedience_n against_o he_o see_v esay_n 1._o 2._o how_o the_o lord_n call_v upon_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v witness_n against_o his_o people_n for_o their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o ver._n 40_o 41._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o so_o fearful_a etc._n etc._n here_o the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o our_o saviour_n reprove_v of_o his_o disciple_n for_o their_o timerousness_n ver_fw-la 40._o 2._o the_o effect_n which_o the_o miracle_n do_v work_v in_o the_o disciple_n and_o other_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o inward_a they_o be_v move_v with_o great_a fear_n 2._o outward_a in_o that_o they_o do_v by_o their_o word_n one_o to_o another_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o profess_v their_o admiration_n of_o it_o in_o our_o saviour_n reproof_n of_o his_o disciple_n we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o fault_n itself_o which_o he_o reprove_v their_o fearfulness_n why_o be_v you_o so_o fearful_a 2._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o fearfullness_n which_o he_o discover_v to_o they_o in_o these_o word_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n imply_v that_o want_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o timerousness_n quest_n quest_n whether_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o condemn_v in_o his_o disciple_n all_o kind_n of_o fear_n in_o this_o time_n of_o danger_n or_o not_o answ_n answ_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fear_n in_o man_n heart_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o danger_n the_o first_o be_v a_o natural_a fear_n come_v from_o entire_a nature_n whereby_o every_o one_o do_v natural_o seek_v to_o preserve_v himself_o and_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v thing_n hurtful_a which_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o nature_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n be_v not_o here_o condemn_v by_o our_o saviour_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o itself_o evil_a or_o sinful_a for_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o pray_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o matth._n 26._o and_o hebr._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o fear_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o immoderate_a and_o sinful_a fear_n which_o come_v from_o corrupt_a nature_n whereby_o a_o man_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n so_o fear_v that_o he_o doubt_v or_o distru_v of_o god_n protection_n and_o special_a providence_n for_o his_o deliverance_n and_o this_o immoderate_a fear_n which_o be_v join_v with_o infidelity_n be_v here_o condemn_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n 1._o because_o he_o do_v not_o say_v why_o be_v you_o fearful_a but_o why_o be_v you_o so_o fearful_a imply_v that_o he_o blame_v they_o not_o simple_o for_o fear_v or_o shun_v the_o danger_n but_o for_o fear_v immoderate_o and_o distrustful_o 2._o because_o he_o show_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o this_o fear_n in_o they_o come_v from_o want_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o first_o let_v we_o here_o observe_v the_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a deal_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o utter_o reject_v or_o cast_v they_o off_o or_o condemn_v they_o as_o void_a of_o all_o faith_n and_o grace_n because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n but_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o in_o gentle_a manner_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v see_v their_o infirmity_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o that_o so_o he_o may_v cure_v and_o redress_v it_o in_o they_o this_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o deal_v with_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o infirmity_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v and_o cast_v they_o off_o utter_o or_o to_o condemn_v they_o as_o gross_a hypocrite_n void_a of_o grace_n because_o we_o see_v some_o fault_n and_o corruption_n in_o they_o but_o we_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n we_o can_v to_o cure_n and_o redress_v such_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n in_o they_o as_o by_o admonish_v they_o gentle_o by_o pray_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o condemn_v their_o person_n because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n but_o in_o love_n to_o tolerate_v and_o bear_v with_o they_o waâ—â—ing_v for_o their_o reformation_n thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n often_o bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o disciple_n see_v joh._n 20._o 27._o esay_n 42._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o reject_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n but_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o cherish_v the_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v after_o his_o example_n use_v use_v this_o show_v the_o uncharitableness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o reject_v and_o utter_o to_o condemn_v those_o for_o hypocrite_n in_o who_o they_o discern_v any_o fault_n and_o corruption_n to_o be_v though_o they_o be_v but_o of_o weakness_n these_o show_n want_n of_o christian_a love_n who_o property_n be_v to_o cover_v and_o bear_v with_o other_o infirmity_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o uncharitable_a censure_v of_o other_o for_o their_o infirmity_n and_o consider_v how_o ill_o it_o will_v be_v with_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v so_o condemn_v and_o reject_v we_o for_o our_o infirmity_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o see_v here_o that_o although_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o utter_o condemn_v and_o reject_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o timerousness_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o these_o infirmity_n in_o they_o but_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o though_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v with_o other_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o allow_v or_o approve_v of_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o thus_o our_o saviour_n do_v often_o reprove_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o here_o and_o matth._n 14._o 31._o he_o reprove_v peter_n for_o his_o weak_a faith_n so_o matth._n 26._o 40._o he_o reprove_v he_o and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedaeus_n which_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o agony_n for_o their_o sluggishness_n that_o they_o can_v not_o watch_v with_o he_o one_o hour_n yea_o sometime_o he_o do_v sharp_o reprove_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o mark_v 16._o 14._o he_o upbraid_v the_o eleven_o with_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o luke_n 24._o 25._o he_o thus_o reprove_v the_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n whether_o be_v every_o one_o bind_v to_o reprove_v all_o infirmity_n which_o they_o see_v in_o other_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o 1._o some_o infirmity_n be_v to_o be_v cover_v and_o pass_v by_o prov._n 19_o 11._o some_o have_v natural_a infirmity_n as_o hastiness_n frowardness_n etc._n etc._n these_o pass_n by_o sometime_o 2._o christian_n must_v have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v fault_n in_o other_o and_o this_o be_v in_o two_o case_n 1._o if_o they_o have_v a_o special_a charge_n of_o other_o commit_v to_o they_o
under_o satan_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v by_o nature_n enthral_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o restrain_v the_o devil_n power_n and_o malice_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n as_o he_o desire_v entreat_v we_o the_o lord_n to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v his_o will_n of_o we_o or_o to_o exercise_v his_o tyrannical_a power_n over_o we_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o such_o as_o be_v free_a from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v true_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 5._o 6._o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n afar_o off_o he_o run_v and_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o sept._n 24._o 1620._o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o miracle_n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o certain_a antecedent_n which_o go_v immediate_o before_o the_o work_n of_o it_o which_o be_v two_o in_o number_n 1._o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o party_n possess_v towards_o our_o saviour_n christ_n verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o a_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o they_o verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 13_o touch_v the_o first_o namely_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o party_n possess_v it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o gesture_n which_o they_o use_v when_o they_o see_v he_o afar_o off_o they_o run_v and_o worship_v he_o verse_n 6._o 2._o in_o the_o word_n or_o speech_n which_o they_o use_v unto_o christ_n where_o we_o may_v consider_v both_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o speak_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o speech_n consist_v of_o 3._o part_n 1._o a_o expostulate_v with_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o molest_v they_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o 2._o a_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o request_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v swear_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n not_o to_o torment_v they_o and_o this_o request_n be_v amplify_v by_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 8._o because_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n thou_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o run_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o party_n possess_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v christ_n come_v towards_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o adore_v he_o luke_n 8._o 28._o he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o quest_n quest._n what_o move_v the_o devil_n thus_o hasty_o to_o come_v and_o adore_v christ_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o do_v this_o partly_o by_o compulsion_n be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o feel_v even_o before_o they_o come_v nigh_o he_o and_o partly_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n hope_v by_o this_o submission_n and_o outward_a obeisance_n to_o obtain_v some_o favour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o word_n use_v to_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o wicked_a angel_n and_o be_v able_a to_o force_v they_o to_o do_v homage_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o his_o slave_n and_o vassal_n if_o he_o have_v this_o power_n over_o they_o when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o state_n of_o abasement_n how_o much_o more_o now_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n see_v this_o point_n before_o cap._n 1._o verse_n 25._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o show_v we_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o must_v teach_v we_o high_o to_o reverence_v he_o and_o to_o yield_v all_o due_a homage_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o if_o the_o devil_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_n before_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o fear_v even_o king_n and_o ruler_n be_v to_o do_v this_o psal_n 2._o kiss_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o all_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o against_o all_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o though_o the_o devil_n do_v yield_v sometime_o a_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n unto_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o this_o in_o sincerity_n but_o in_o hypocritical_a manner_n either_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v thereunto_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o for_o some_o sinister_a end_n and_o respect_n not_o aim_v in_o their_o service_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o at_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o own_o devilish_a purpose_n that_o under_o colour_n of_o do_v some_o homage_n and_o reverence_n to_o christ_n person_n they_o may_v do_v the_o more_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o party_n possess_v fall_v down_o before_o christ_n and_o make_v show_v of_o worship_v he_o but_o they_o do_v all_o in_o hypocrisy_n partly_o compel_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n power_n and_o partly_o hope_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o obtain_v their_o wicked_a desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o party_n possess_v but_o that_o they_o may_v still_o hold_v possession_n in_o he_o and_o such_o hypocritical_a counterfeit_a service_n as_o this_o be_v all_o that_o homage_n and_o worship_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v unto_o christ_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o devil_n yield_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o saint_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n do_v perform_v to_o he_o the_o one_o be_v counterfeit_a feign_a and_o hypocritical_a the_o other_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a the_o wicked_a angel_n serve_v and_o worship_n christ_n either_o by_o compulsion_n be_v force_v to_o it_o and_o hale_v to_o it_o by_o violence_n against_o their_o will_n as_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n for_o if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o choice_n they_o will_v do_v he_o no_o such_o homage_n at_o all_o as_o sometime_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v or_o else_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n make_v show_v of_o serve_v or_o adore_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n willing_o yet_o it_o be_v always_o for_o some_o sinister_a and_o wicked_a end_n and_o purpose_n which_o they_o therein_o aim_v at_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o honour_v christ_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o good_a angel_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v serve_v and_o worship_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n with_o free_a and_o voluntary_a spirit_n and_o aim_v in_o their_o service_n at_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o adore_v and_o serve_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o so_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o service_n that_o it_o be_v not_o hypocritical_a and_o counterfeit_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o force_a service_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o sinister_a end_n and_o respect_n as_o for_o custom_n or_o fashion_v or_o to_o gain_v credit_n thereby_o because_o we_o will_v be_v account_v religious_a etc._n etc._n for_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n as_o this_o even_o the_o very_a devil_n of_o hell_n may_v and_o do_v yield_v unto_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v see_v that_o the_o service_n we_o yield_v to_o christ_n be_v unfeigned_a and_o such_o as_o he_o require_v in_o his_o word_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n we_o must_v look_v it_o be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a worship_n psal_n 110._o 3._o christ_n people_n be_v a_o voluntary_a people_n as_o be_v there_o prophesy_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v free_o and_o cheerful_o not_o by_o compulsion_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v it_o so_o again_o in_o all_o the_o service_n we_o perform_v to_o christ_n we_o must_v also_o see_v that_o our_o chief_a aim_n be_v at_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n not_o at_o sinister_a end_n or_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o service_n it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o for_o then_o our_o service_n be_v no_o better_a than_o they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o
to_o life_n for_o he_o think_v she_o to_o be_v dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o she_o may_v be_v save_v from_o death_n and_o she_o shall_v live_v these_o word_n show_v that_o howsoever_o his_o faith_n be_v yet_o but_o weak_a yet_o he_o have_v some_o degree_n of_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v she_o to_o life_n and_o health_n if_o he_o will_v but_o come_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o as_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v she_o so_o also_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o restore_v she_o and_o will_v indeed_o do_v it_o if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o she_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o word_n beseech_v he_o great_o or_o instant_o and_o earnest_o doctr._fw-la in_o our_o suit_n and_o request_n unto_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v earnest_a and_o urgent_a with_o he_o to_o hear_v we_o as_o this_o jairus_n be_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n for_o her_o daughter_n matth._n 15._o she_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n esay_n 62._o 6._o you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o comparison_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 11._o 5._o touch_v he_o that_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o friend_n importunity_n to_o lend_v he_o three_o loaf_n at_o midnight_n by_o it_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v importunate_a with_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n love_v such_o earnest_n and_o importunate_a suitor_n he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o many_o great_a man_n who_o love_v not_o to_o be_v importunate_o sue_v unto_o but_o such_o earnest_a suitor_n be_v most_o please_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o hear_v they_o now_o this_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o pray_v with_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n and_o with_o earnest_n and_o long_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o supply_v rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n unutterable_a thus_o david_n pray_v psal_n 51._o 2._o in_o persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o constant_o in_o prayer_n not_o faint_v or_o give_v over_o too_o soon_o for_o he_o that_o quick_o give_v over_o be_v not_o earnest_a in_o sue_v to_o the_o lord_n col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o luke_n 18._o 1._o our_o saviour_n speak_v a_o parable_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o wax_v faint_a etc._n etc._n use_v this_o condemn_v the_o cold_a suit_n and_o slight_a prayer_n which_o many_o offer_n unto_o the_o lord_n some_o pray_v without_o any_o feel_n of_o their_o want_n or_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o supply_v only_o content_v themselves_o with_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o some_o prayer_n without_o any_o affection_n of_o heart_n or_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o they_o ask_v of_o god_n yea_o some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o they_o scarce_o understand_v the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o prayer_n this_o be_v far_o from_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a pray_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o shall_v pray_v earnest_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o feel_v of_o their_o want_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n of_o such_o be_v but_o lip-labour_n and_o a_o take_n of_o the_o lord_n name_v in_o vain_a for_o which_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a other_o pray_v by_o short_a fit_n but_o do_v not_o constant_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n they_o faint_v and_o give_v over_o quick_o their_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o but_o some_o sudden_a wish_n or_o flit_a desire_n quick_o vanish_v they_o do_v not_o continue_v and_o watch_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n earnest_o solicit_v and_o importune_v the_o lord_n such_o cold_a suitor_n must_v not_o look_v to_o speed_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o jairus_n his_o sue_n to_o christ_n for_o his_o daughter_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o request_n my_o little_a daughter_n lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n i_o pray_v thou_o come_v etc._n etc._n observe_v in_o that_o jairus_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o his_o daughter_n in_o this_o dangerous_a sickness_n seek_v to_o christ_n for_o her_o recovery_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n use_v the_o best_a mean_n they_o can_v for_o their_o health_n and_o recovery_n this_o shall_v parent_n do_v for_o their_o child_n joh._n 4._o 46._o that_o nobleman_n go_v to_o christ_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o heal_v his_o sick_a son_n so_o also_o master_n shall_v do_v this_o for_o their_o servant_n as_o the_o centurion_n matth._n 8._o go_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o sick-servant_n these_o example_n may_v teach_v all_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n for_o their_o health_n and_o recovery_n quest_n what_o mean_n be_v they_o to_o use_v for_o they_o answ_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o afford_v they_o the_o spiritual_a help_n of_o their_o prayer_n jam._n 5._o 16._o pray_v one_o for_o another_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v especial_o parent_n and_o master_n shall_v do_v this_o for_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n 2._o they_o ought_v careful_o to_o provide_v outward_a help_n and_o mean_n of_o good_a diet_n and_o physic_n for_o their_o body_n such_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o at_o such_o time_n reas_n this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o all_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o our_o charge_n use_v 1_o this_o be_v for_o the_o just_a reproof_n those_o who_o be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a of_o use_v mean_n for_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o bodily_a sickness_n they_o never_o once_o seek_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o they_o as_o this_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n seek_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o sick_a daughter_n as_o for_o provide_v for_o they_o necessary_a diet_n and_o physic_n they_o be_v also_o careless_a of_o this_o touch_v physic_n some_o think_v it_o needless_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o their_o sick_a child_n or_o servant_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o best_a physician_n as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n be_v the_o best_a physician_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o health_n and_o life_n but_o this_o be_v their_o ignorance_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v give_v health_n ordinary_o without_o the_o use_n of_o such_o good_a mean_n as_o himself_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v we_o to_o use_v he_o can_v give_v health_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o physic_n diet_n etc._n etc._n but_o ordinary_o he_o give_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o use_v they_o for_o ourselves_o and_o those_o of_o our_o charge_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n prov._n 12._o 10._o a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o beast_n how_o much_o more_o to_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n use_v 2._o if_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n as_o child_n and_o servant_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_a with_o sin_n if_o they_o see_v they_o dangerous_o infect_v with_o the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o ignorance_n unbelief_n hardness_n of_o heart_n stubbornness_n disobedience_n to_o their_o governor_n etc._n etc._n how_o careful_a shall_v they_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o afford_v they_o the_o best_a spiritual_a physic_n they_o can_v for_o their_o soul_n how_o careful_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o in_o due_a manner_n this_o be_v much_o more_o needful_a than_o to_o provide_v diet_n and_o physic_n for_o their_o sick_a body_n see_v hen_n the_o wretched_a carelessness_n of_o
chap._n 1._o 42._o see_v for_o proof_n of_o it_o joh._n 10._o 25._o and_o matth._n 11._o 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o confute_v the_o jew_n who_o at_o this_o day_n continue_v obstinate_a in_o denial_n of_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o do_v expect_v another_o to_o come_v which_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n miracle_n be_v so_o many_o argument_n to_o confute_v they_o see_v then_o the_o fearful_a obstinacy_n and_o blindness_n which_o be_v come_v on_o that_o nation_n for_o their_o heinous_a sin_n in_o reject_v christ_n and_o in_o crucify_a he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n see_v rom._n 11._o 25._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v and_o move_v we_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o and_o by_o this_o jesus_n alone_o and_o by_o no_o other_o name_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n act._n 4._o 12._o doctr._fw-la 3_o doctr._fw-la 3._o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n have_v power_n to_o cure_v incurable_a disease_n miraculous_o that_o be_v without_o ordinary_a mean_n so_o he_o have_v still_o the_o same_o power_n over_o all_o bodily_a disease_n to_o cure_v they_o either_o with_o or_o without_o mean_n whensoever_o he_o will_n though_o he_o be_v no_o long_o on_o earth_n to_o cure_v disease_n miraculous_o yet_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n he_o have_v as_o great_a power_n as_o before_o over_o the_o disease_n of_o man_n body_n to_o heal_v they_o even_o without_o mean_n use_v use_v this_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o time_n of_o dangerous_a sickness_n though_o our_o disease_n be_v incurable_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v heal_v by_o mean_n of_o physic_n or_o by_o any_o art_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n remember_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o can_v cure_v and_o heal_v we_o without_o mean_n if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o where_o man_n help_n fail_v there_o christ_n help_n begin_v seek_v to_o he_o therefore_o by_o prayer_n in_o this_o case_n and_o rest_n on_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v for_o our_o good_a though_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o look_v that_o christ_n shall_v by_o his_o absolute_a power_n heal_v we_o miraculous_o without_o mean_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n yet_o this_o iâ—_n our_o comfort_n that_o christ_n power_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o mean_n but_o be_v far_o above_o they_o and_o able_a to_o help_v without_o they_o whensoever_o he_o please_v see_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o doct._n 4_o doctr._fw-la 4._o last_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n miraculous_o heal_v this_o woman_n of_o her_o bodily_a disease_n dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n by_o this_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v and_o heal_v the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v our_o sinâ—_n by_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v show_v in_o his_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o bodily_a disease_n be_v also_o see_v in_o cure_v we_o of_o our_o sinâ—_n whence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o to_o the_o scribe_n chap._n 2._o 9_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o therefore_o also_o matth._n 8._o 17._o the_o evangelist_n from_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a cure_n of_o bodily_a disease_n do_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v that_o person_n who_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 53._o 4._o that_o he_o shall_v bear_v our_o spiritual_a sickness_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o shall_v be_v heal_v that_o be_v by_o the_o mean_v of_o his_o suffering_n our_o soul_n shall_v be_v heal_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n use_v use_v seek_v then_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o only_a spiritual_a physician_n able_a to_o heal_v we_o in_o soul_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v but_o come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o this_o woman_n do_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n so_o much_o of_o the_o miracle_n itself_o now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o 1._o by_o the_o speediness_n straightway_o 2._o by_o the_o certainty_n she_o feel_v in_o herself_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v sudden_o and_o instant_o cure_v and_o stop_v this_o issue_n of_o blood_n so_o soon_o as_o she_o touch_v he_o this_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n be_v able_a in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n to_o work_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n so_o before_o chap._n 1._o 31._o so_o soon_o as_o he_o take_v peter_n wife_n mother_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o immediate_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o and_o ver_fw-la 42._o assoon_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o leper_n i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a immediate_o the_o leprosy_n depart_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o show_v plain_o that_o this_o and_o other_o like_a cure_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v true_o miraculous_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o natural_a help_n or_o mean_n but_o only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n above_z and_z beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v these_o cure_n sudden_o in_o a_o instant_n whereas_o in_o such_o cure_n of_o disease_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o natural_a mean_n there_o be_v always_o some_o competent_a space_n of_o time_n require_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o speediness_n of_o the_o miracle_n now_o follow_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o she_o feel_v in_o her_o body_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o she_o do_v sensible_o perceive_v and_o feel_v herself_o to_o be_v cure_v this_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o delusion_n but_o a_o work_n real_o and_o true_o do_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n see_v joh._n 9_o 25._o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 12._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o disease_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v here_o call_v a_o plague_n or_o a_o scourge_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o disease_n and_o sickness_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o man_n and_o woman_n body_n be_v fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o themselves_o so_o many_o scourge_n or_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o man_n for_o sin_n see_v this_o before_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 10._o mark_v 5._o 30_o 31._o and_o jesus_n immediate_o know_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o dec._n 17._o 1620._o now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v know_v only_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o the_o woman_n cure_v ver_fw-la 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o 2._o our_o saviour_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v of_o the_o woman_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o much_o humble_v ver_fw-la 34._o touch_v the_o first_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o the_o people_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v make_v know_v the_o first_o mean_n be_v christ_n enquiry_n make_v touch_v the_o person_n which_o have_v touch_v he_o ver_fw-la 30._o the_o second_o be_v his_o look_v about_o to_o see_v she_o ver_fw-la 32._o the_o three_o be_v the_o woman_n come_v and_o relate_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o christ_n before_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 33._o touch_v the_o first_o mean_n which_o be_v christ_n enquiry_n after_o the_o woman_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v 1._o the_o occasion_n or_o cause_n move_v christ_n to_o inquire_v and_o ask_v of_o she_o viz._n the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o he_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o make_a enquiry_n he_o turn_v about_o and_o ask_v after_o she_o 3._o the_o matter_n inquire_v who_o have_v touch_v his_o clothes_n 4._o the_o impertinent_a answer_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o his_o question_n or_o demand_v not_o understand_v his_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o marvel_n and_o think_v strange_a of_o his_o enquiry_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o answer_n ver_fw-la 31._o thou_o see_v the_o multitude_n throng_v thou_o and_o say_v thou_o who_o touch_v i_o immediate_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v whole_a and_o feel_v herself_o to_o be_v so_o
lay_v down_o the_o second_o consequent_a of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v of_o the_o woman_n be_v much_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o with_o fear_n of_o christ_n divine_a majesty_n and_o with_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o her_o own_o unworthiness_n as_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o he_o do_v encourage_v she_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o call_v she_o daughter_n 2._o by_o commend_v her_o faith_n tell_v she_o that_o she_o be_v make_v whole_a by_o it_o 3._o by_o assure_v she_o by_o promise_n of_o the_o continuance_n and_o constant_a fruition_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o health_n restore_v to_o she_o in_o these_o word_n go_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v whole_a of_o thy_o plague_n doctrine_n general_o arise_v from_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a observe_v observe_v in_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a at_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o great_o humble_v before_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o she_o own_o vileness_n our_o saviour_n do_v thereupon_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v she_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o raiser_n up_o and_o comforter_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o humble_v before_o he_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o vileness_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o sin_n matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 42._o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 4._o 18._o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a quest_n quest_n how_o do_v christ_n comfort_v such_o as_o be_v so_o humble_v answ_n answ_n 1._o outward_o by_o his_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o it_o especial_o by_o the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n apply_v to_o they_o effectual_o see_v esay_n 50._o 4._o 2._o by_o the_o inward_a consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n speak_v peace_n to_o their_o conscience_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o stay_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v much_o cast_v down_o before_o god_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o can_v for_o the_o present_a conceive_v or_o feel_v any_o comfort_n or_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n yet_o let_v they_o not_o be_v utter_o dismay_v or_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o comfort_n but_o wait_v still_o upon_o god_n and_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n for_o comfort_n for_o assure_o he_o that_o be_v the_o comforter_n of_o all_o the_o humble_a and_o break_a heart_a will_v in_o due_a time_n raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o and_o comfort_v uâ—_n we_o must_v then_o first_o see_v that_o we_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o his_o sight_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o ourselves_o jam._n 4._o 10._o humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o give_v thou_o ease_v and_o rest_n thou_o must_v first_o travel_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o to_o heal_v thou_o thou_o must_v first_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n and_o bruise_v in_o conscience_n for_o thy_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n so_o much_o of_o this_o general_a observation_n from_o the_o coherence_n now_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o word_n daughter_n he_n give_v she_o this_o title_n of_o a_o daughter_n thereby_o to_o testify_v his_o love_a affection_n towards_o she_o which_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a father_n towards_o his_o child_n and_o by_o this_o also_o he_o impli_v that_o near_a spiritual_a union_n which_o be_v between_o himself_o and_o she_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o she_o wa_o knit_v unto_o he_o observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o strait_a and_o near_a union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n they_o be_v as_o near_o unite_v as_o natural_a parent_n and_o child_n yea_o much_o near_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bond_n of_o grace_n be_v straight_a than_o of_o nature_n see_v this_o before_o chap._n 3._o 33_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a this_n be_v the_o second_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o do_v encourage_v she_o namely_o by_o commend_v her_o faith_n by_o faith_n understand_v not_o only_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o christ_n power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v she_o but_o also_o a_o particular_a and_o special_a apply_v of_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n to_o herself_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v she_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 20_o verse_n go_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o say_v that_o be_v be_v persuade_v in_o heart_n that_o if_o she_o touch_v he_o she_o shall_v be_v whole_a quest_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a quest_n how_o can_v her_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v her_o whole_a see_v it_o be_v the_o virtue_n which_o go_v out_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o divine_a power_n which_o heal_v she_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 30._o answ_n answ_n the_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o her_o faith_n not_o as_o to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o that_o be_v christ_n divine_a virtue_n but_o as_o to_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o she_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v to_o herself_o that_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o she_o be_v heal_v doctr._n doctr._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o all_o benefit_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n as_o this_o woman_n faith_n be_v the_o mean_a and_o instrument_n by_o which_o she_o come_v to_o receive_v bodily_a health_n from_o he_o so_o it_o be_v also_o the_o only_a instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_v by_o which_o we_o receive_v all_o other_o benefit_n from_o christ_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o uâ—_n or_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n himself_n by_o it_o we_o receive_v he_o joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o by_o it_o he_o come_v to_o be_v join_v to_o we_o yea_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o we_o be_v also_o marry_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n hos_fw-la 2._o 20._o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v so_o near_o unto_o his_o person_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o receive_v all_o benefit_n from_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v from_o he_o even_o as_o the_o wife_n be_v by_o the_o marriage-bond_n soyn_v to_o her_o husband_n come_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v her_o husband_n as_o his_o honour_n riches_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n marry_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n also_o we_o come_v to_o have_v interest_n in_o all_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o now_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o spiritual_a which_o concern_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o justification_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n favour_n and_o salvation_n itself_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a we_o receive_v from_o christ_n by_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 28._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 13._o 38._o through_o this_o man_n that_o be_v through_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n see_v mar._n 2._o 5._o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n joh._n 3._o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n see_v also_o mark_v 16._o 16._o 2._o temporal_a benefit_n which_o concern_v this_o life_n as_o bodily_a health_n wealth_n outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n these_o also_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v from_o christ_n 1._o in_o that_o we_o come_v to_o have_v true_a right_n and_o interest_n to_o they_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o for_o as_o in_o adam_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o right_n
they_o that_o be_v that_o by_o this_o gesture_n they_o may_v testify_v against_o they_o the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o thereof_o and_o consequent_o to_o denounce_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o it_o doct._n 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o apostle_n to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a contemner_n by_o testify_v against_o they_o the_o grievousness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n like_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o before_o this_o judgement_n come_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v proceed_v to_o punish_v sinner_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v usual_o first_o convince_v their_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o give_v they_o warn_v beforehand_o of_o his_o judgement_n like_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v usual_o before_o he_o do_v actual_o inflict_v punishment_n thus_o he_o convince_v the_o old_a world_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o noah_n before_o he_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o sundry_a prophet_n before_o he_o bring_v the_o captivity_n on_o they_o and_o the_o ninevite_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o jonah_n and_o nahum_n before_o he_o destroy_v their_o city_n reasins_z why_o the_o lord_n deal_v thus_o 1._o that_o his_o justice_n in_o proceed_v against_o the_o wicked_a may_n more_o plain_o appear_v 2._o that_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n also_o towards_o sinner_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o proceed_v in_o such_o rigour_n of_o justice_n against_o they_o as_o he_o may_v but_o in_o judgement_n remember_v mercy_n 3._o that_o by_o this_o mean_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a such_o sinner_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o bring_v to_o true_a repentance_n or_o otherwise_o be_v leave_v without_o all_o excuse_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o acknowledge_v and_o make_v right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a and_o merciful_a proceed_n with_o we_o let_v it_o move_v we_o in_o time_n to_o turn_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v all_o such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o punish_v sin_n in_o other_o to_o imitate_v the_o lord_n just_a and_o merciful_a proceed_n herein_o not_o inflict_v actual_a punishment_n till_o they_o have_v first_o by_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o testimony_n convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o offender_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o offence_n thus_o ought_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o proceed_v in_o execute_v punishment_n upon_o malefactor_n thus_o also_o shall_v parent_n and_o master_n proceed_v in_o minister_a correction_n to_o child_n and_o servant_n they_o shall_v not_o strike_v before_o they_o speak_v as_o some_o use_n to_o do_v nor_o give_v correction_n before_o they_o have_v give_v warning_n that_o be_v before_o they_o have_v sufficient_o admonish_v the_o offender_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o offence_n by_o clear_a and_o evident_a proof_n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v the_o very_a senseless_a creature_n sufficient_a witness_n to_o testify_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n thereof_o even_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shake_v from_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n esay_n 1._o 2._o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v call_v as_o witness_n against_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n hab._n 2._o 11._o the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o timber_n shall_v cry_v against_o covetous_a oppressor_n and_o james_n 5._o 3._o the_o very_a rust_n of_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o such_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n to_o consider_v how_o many_o witness_n the_o lord_n have_v ready_a to_o testify_v against_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o account_n when_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n not_o only_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o even_o the_o insensible_a creature_n shall_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o as_o witness_n against_o they_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v trample_v the_o air_n in_o which_o they_o have_v breathe_v when_o they_o be_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o all_o other_o insensible_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n to_o testify_v against_o they_o the_o very_a wall_n and_o pillar_n of_o church_n shall_v witness_v against_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o hide_v their_o sin_n or_o to_o escape_v god_n fearful_a judgement_n let_v this_o move_v all_o such_o speedy_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o sue_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o they_o that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n they_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o testimony_n which_o satan_n or_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o any_o of_o god_n creature_n can_v give_v against_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o these_o witness_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o fear_v to_o offend_v and_o sin_n against_o god_n though_o we_o may_v do_v it_o never_o so_o secret_o so_o as_o none_o but_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n know_v of_o it_o for_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o conscience_n and_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v it_o of_o sin_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a creature_n he_o can_v give_v they_o a_o voice_n sufficient_a to_o cry_v aloud_o against_o thy_o most_o secret_a sin_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v gen._n 4._o 10._o so_o much_o of_o the_o end_n why_o our_o saviour_n will_v his_o apostle_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n before_o the_o contemner_n of_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o ratify_n of_o that_o testimony_n by_o a_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o judgement_n denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n against_o such_o contemner_n in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o denounce_v with_o a_o asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o asseveration_n or_o earnest_n avouch_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n do_v show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v touch_v this_o kind_n of_o asseveration_n see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 28._o 2._o consider_v the_o matter_n or_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o measure_n or_o grievousness_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o aggravate_v it_o above_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o execute_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n that_o be_v the_o condemnation_n judgement_n or_o punishment_n of_o the_o people_n of_o those_o city_n shall_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o bear_v and_o not_o so_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a as_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o contemn_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n the_o city_n sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v name_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o and_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o the_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o in_o scripture_n the_o people_n of_o those_o city_n be_v record_v and_o brand_v for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n as_o gen._n 13._o 13._o they_o be_v exceed_o wicked_a before_o god_n and_o ezek._n 16._o 49._o their_o grievous_a sin_n be_v particular_o mention_v and_o as_o the_o haynousness_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o also_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v in_o scripture_n record_v in_o special_a manner_n and_o set_v out_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a pattern_n of_o god_n special_a vengeance_n as_o may_v appear_v gen._n 19_o 24._o where_o the_o extraordinary_a temporal_a judgement_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rain_v from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o
be_v record_v and_o judas_n verse_n 7._o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n the_o more_o to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o special_a example_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o gomorrhean_n punishment_n by_o comparison_n whereof_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o other_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v exceed_v it_o in_o measure_n and_o greatness_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n threatne_v more_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n then_o to_o they_o of_o sodom_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o more_o heinous_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n chief_o 1._o the_o jew_n have_v more_o excellent_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n than_o the_o sodomite_n have_v for_o they_o have_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n plain_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n whereas_o the_o sodomite_n have_v neither_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o law_n preach_v to_o they_o either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o they_o show_v great_a unthankfulness_n against_o god_n than_o the_o sodomite_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o sodomite_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n only_o and_o not_o direct_o against_o the_o write_a law_n which_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o be_v gentile_n but_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereas_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o reject_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o heinous_a mark_v 6._o 11._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n etc._n etc._n 1621._o april_n 15._o 1621._o doctr._n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n here_o denounce_v so_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v reject_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n we_o learn_v that_o god_n will_v most_o sharp_o and_o severe_o punish_v such_o as_o contemn_v his_o word_n and_o faithful_a minister_n all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n and_o do_v live_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n must_v look_v for_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v severe_o punish_v it_o in_o they_o heb._n 2._o 2._o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o begin_v at_o first_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o heb._n 12._o 25._o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n that_o be_v moses_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n so_o act._n 13._o 40._o paul_n sharp_o threaten_v they_o of_o antioch_n for_o this_o sin_n of_o contemn_v the_o word_n beware_v say_v he_o lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_v and_o perish_v more_o particular_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v sharp_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n with_o grievous_a temporal_a judgement_n for_o so_o he_o have_v ever_o use_v to_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n in_o scripture_n thus_o the_o old_a world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o noah_n time_n which_o contemn_v his_o preach_n be_v drown_v in_o that_o general_a flood_n thus_o also_o the_o lord_n most_o severe_o punish_v pharaoh_n saul_n and_o ahab_n with_o temporal_a plague_n and_o judgement_n for_o contemn_v and_o reject_v his_o word_n send_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n samuel_n and_o eliah_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v punish_v with_o 70_o year_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n for_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o prophet_n as_o appear_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o 2._o after_o this_o life_n in_o hell_n the_o lord_n will_v most_o severe_o judge_v and_o punish_v the_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n with_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n and_o measure_n even_o great_a than_o that_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o avouch_v and_o threaten_v so_o matth._n 11._o 23._o capernaum_n for_o contempt_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n itself_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o it_o their_o estate_n be_v fearful_a so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o his_o fearful_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n they_o lie_v open_a unto_o they_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o they_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n yea_o these_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v most_o certain_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o speedy_o of_o this_o sin_n our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v not_o only_o say_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o seal_v it_o with_o a_o vehement_a asseveration_n very_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v not_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n think_v to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o sin_n they_o shall_v certain_o find_v and_o feel_v to_o their_o cost_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o threaten_v denounce_v against_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o live_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o let_v they_o not_o think_v to_o escape_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a in_o power_n dignity_n wealth_n yet_o their_o greatness_n can_v exempt_v they_o from_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n the_o lord_n have_v severe_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o great_a person_n even_o in_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o in_o pharaoh_n saul_n ahab_n etc._n etc._n see_v psal_n 2._o how_o much_o less_o shall_v mean_o person_n think_v to_o escape_v if_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o it_o well_o let_v all_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n think_v well_o of_o this_o such_o as_o esteem_v leight_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n needless_a or_o that_o they_o may_v live_v without_o it_o well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o but_o be_v rather_o ready_a to_o say_v unto_o god_n with_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n such_o as_o think_v they_o have_v too_o much_o preach_v such_o as_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v or_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o believe_v embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o let_v all_o such_o contemner_n consider_v well_o of_o their_o own_o fearful_a estate_n before_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o grievous_a sin_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v not_o such_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o estate_n though_o perhaps_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n enjoy_v outward_a prosperity_n though_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o alone_o in_o this_o sin_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o let_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o that_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o full_a if_o they_o repent_v not_o speedy_o though_o he_o suffer_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o contemn_v his_o word_n yea_o to_o contemn_v his_o own_o majesty_n by_o contemn_v his_o word_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o will_v most_o severe_o judge_v they_o for_o this_o heinous_a sin_n let_v they_o therefore_o tremble_v to_o think_v hereof_o and_o fear_v to_o continue_v in_o this_o their_o sin_n but_o let_v they_o speedy_o and_o unseigned_o repent_v of_o it_o humble_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o this_o sin_n and_o for_o
then_o for_o the_o jew_n who_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o so_o matth._n 11._o 22._o easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n then_o for_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 23._o 14._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o devour_a widow_n house_n under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n luke_n 12._o 47._o some_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n some_o with_o few_o though_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n shall_v be_v unspeakable_a and_o intolerable_a yet_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o damn_a shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n but_o in_o different_a measure_n reason_n reason_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o measure_n and_o degree_n but_o some_o more_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a than_o other_o therefore_o the_o lord_n also_o in_o justice_n will_v proportion_v their_o damnation_n and_o punishment_n to_o their_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o babylon_n revel_v 18._o 7._o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o also_o gather_v by_o proportion_n of_o contrary_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o inequality_n and_o different_a degree_n of_o glory_n among_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n in_o heaven_n answerable_a to_o the_o different_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n bestow_v on_o they_o of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o vide_fw-la stellam_fw-la in_o luk._n 10._o 14._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o serve_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o such_o profane_a and_o dissolute_a wretch_n who_o do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o sin_n secure_o but_o even_o in_o the_o most_o heinous_a and_o foul_a sin_n as_o outrageous_a swear_v blasphemy_n brutish_a drunkenness_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o as_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n with_o greediness_n heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n as_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 29._o 19_o what_o do_v these_o but_o treasure_n up_o the_o more_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o for_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o more_o deep_o they_o here_o drink_v of_o the_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a cup_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o deep_o shall_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n in_o hell_n so_o much_o sin_n as_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o against_o god_n so_o much_o judgement_n and_o damnation_n shall_v he_o heap_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n oh_o let_v such_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o if_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o hellish_a torment_n shall_v be_v easeless_a and_o endless_a how_o intolerable_a shall_v the_o great_a measure_n be_v oh_o that_o our_o profane_a dissolute_a and_o wicked_a liver_n will_v so_o think_v of_o this_o in_o time_n that_o it_o may_v strike_v they_o with_o some_o remorse_n and_o work_v repentance_n in_o they_o and_o not_o only_a repentance_n but_o a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o so_o many_o and_o foul_a sin_n as_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o lest_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n do_v just_o bring_v upon_o they_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o damnation_n in_o hell_n answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o foulness_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o much_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o follow_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v full_o execute_v on_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n which_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o execute_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n now_o our_o saviour_n mention_v that_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o then_o and_o not_o before_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v receive_v their_o full_a and_o final_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o to_o show_v also_o that_o although_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v possible_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o most_o certain_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o full_a doctr._n doctr._n here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n or_o time_n of_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v upon_o wicked_a reprobate_n that_o full_a measure_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o their_o sin_n act._n 17._o 31._o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 5._o this_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thess_n 1._o 7._o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o come_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o matth._n 25._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o reprobate_n on_o his_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n reas_n reas_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v this_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v reward_v with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o punishment_n as_o be_v proportionable_a to_o their_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o this_o life_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v they_o feel_v his_o wrath_n even_o in_o this_o life_n in_o some_o degree_n yet_o not_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o sometime_o in_o stead_n of_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o do_v suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v much_o outward_a prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o time_n to_o come_v after_o this_o life_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o full_a reward_n of_o punishment_n from_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o thess_n 1._o the_o apostle_n himself_o allege_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v wherein_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v reward_v with_o full_a punishment_n quest_n quest_n do_v not_o the_o wicked_a receive_v sufficient_a punishment_n after_o death_n when_o their_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n torment_n answ_n answ_n no_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n which_o require_v that_o as_o in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v sin_v and_o dishonour_v god_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v receive_v deserve_v punishment_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o now_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o their_o body_n be_v raise_v shall_v again_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o both_o they_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o punish_v in_o hell_n torment_n see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o let_v all_o wicked_a one_o think_v of_o this_o and_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a hear_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o foelix_n do_v act._n 24._o 25._o such_o as_o live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n impenitent_o they_o must_v know_v that_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n eccles_n 11._o 9_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o most_o straight_o account_v for_o they_o and_o reward_v they_o with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o punishment_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n even_o to_o the_o very_a dregs_o therefore_o let_v they_o not_o presume_v or_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o ungodly_a way_n though_o god_n spare_v they_o a_o while_n in_o this_o life_n and_o suffer_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o prosper_v and_o to_o escape_v judgement_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o escape_v unpunished_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o their_o judgement_n of_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o
with_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o account_v of_o in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o come_v in_o company_n they_o will_v do_v as_o other_o do_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o unlawful_a or_o wicked_a which_o they_o do_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v well_o speak_v of_o and_o account_v good_a fellow_n kind_a man_n &c_n &c_n such_o forget_v what_o be_v say_v luke_n 16._o 26._o wo_n to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o well_o let_v we_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o hunt_v after_o man_n favour_n and_o commendation_n as_o to_o purchase_v it_o with_o shipwreck_n of_o conscience_n such_o credit_n with_o man_n be_v dear_o buy_v which_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o wound_v of_o our_o own_o conscience_n mark_v 6._o 27._o 28_o 29._o and_o immediate_o the_o king_n send_v a_o executioner_n and_o command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o 1621._o sept._n 16._o 1621._o he_o go_v and_o behead_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o bring_v his_o head_n in_o a_o charger_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o damsel_n and_o the_o damsel_n give_v it_o to_o her_o mother_n and_o when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o come_v and_o take_v up_o his_o corpse_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb._n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o occasion_n and_o preparative_n go_v before_o the_o behead_v of_o john_n baptist_n now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o fact_n itself_o ver._n 27._o and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ver._n 28_o &_o 29._o touch_v the_o behead_v of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v three_o thing_n especial_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o herod_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v immediate_o 2._o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o effect_v it_o he_o send_v a_o executioner_n and_o command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o he_o go_v and_o behead_v he_o 3._o the_o place_n where_o in_o prison_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n observe_v the_o diligence_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o commit_v sin_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o ver._n 25._o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o execute_v this_o cruel_a murder_n of_o john_n he_o send_v a_o executioner_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o king_n guard_n which_o be_v near_o about_o he_o one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a follower_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o king_n and_o great_a ruler_n in_o those_o time_n to_o employ_v some_o one_o of_o their_o guard_n or_o ordinary_a follower_n and_o servant_n in_o do_v such_o execution_n of_o death_n upon_o malefactor_n in_o prison_n this_o show_v how_o cruel_o and_o unjust_o herod_n deal_v with_o john_n in_o command_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n present_o and_o that_o in_o the_o prison_n itself_o where_o he_o lay_v bind_v so_o that_o he_o neither_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n in_o any_o public_a place_n of_o justice_n nor_o be_v suffer_v to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n or_o speak_v for_o his_o innocency_n neither_o have_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n any_o of_o his_o disciple_n or_o other_o present_v with_o he_o to_o minister_v any_o comfort_n to_o he_o at_o his_o death_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o how_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n be_v often_o reward_v in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o ministry_n they_o be_v for_o this_o cause_v not_o only_o hate_v of_o the_o wicked_a but_o most_o unjust_o and_o cruel_o use_v yea_o persecute_v even_o unto_o death_n of_o this_o before_o ver._n 17._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o joint_a consideration_n both_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o john_n behead_v and_o of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o suffer_v in_o that_o he_o be_v behead_v as_o a_o malefactor_n by_o one_o of_o the_o king_n guard_n and_o that_o in_o the_o prison_n after_o a_o most_o vile_a base_a and_o ignominious_a sort_n hence_o observe_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o permit_v his_o dear_a servant_n not_o only_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o wicked_a but_o even_o to_o base_a and_o ignominious_a kind_n of_o death_n thus_o stephen_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o hebr._n 11._o 37._o some_o be_v stone_v some_o saw_v asunder_o some_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sundry_a kind_n of_o reproachful_a death_n suffer_v by_o the_o martyr_n both_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o afterward_o in_o latter_a time_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o suffer_v the_o most_o ignominious_a and_o accurse_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v any_o to_o be_v wicked_a or_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o god_n because_o they_o die_v some_o base_a and_o ignominious_a kind_n of_o death_n such_o as_o have_v live_v well_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v but_o die_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v happy_a after_o death_n whatsoever_o kind_n of_o death_n they_o die_v psal_n 116._o 15._o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n though_o the_o world_n and_o wicked_a man_n think_v base_o of_o such_o when_o they_o die_v because_o sometime_o they_o be_v put_v to_o base_a and_o reproachful_a kind_n of_o death_n as_o to_o be_v stone_v behead_v burn_v etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o think_v of_o they_o but_o have_v they_o in_o precious_a account_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a if_o god_n call_v they_o to_o suffer_v any_o vile_a or_o opprobrious_a kind_n of_o death_n let_v they_o know_v they_o be_v never_o the_o less_o in_o favour_n with_o he_o never_o the_o more_o miserable_a never_o the_o further_o from_o salvation_n because_o they_o die_v in_o such_o a_o base_a manner_n but_o they_o be_v most_o bless_a and_o happy_a if_o they_o live_v well_o and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n what_o kind_n of_o death_n soever_o they_o die_v though_o never_o so_o ignominious_a or_o contemptible_a in_o itself_o revel_v 14._o 13._o many_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n have_v dye_v such_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o base_a death_n that_o be_v to_o a_o good_a christian_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o passage_n to_o heaven_n to_o a_o better_a and_o eternal_a life_n so_o much_o of_o the_o behead_v of_o john_n now_o follow_v the_o consequent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v two_o especial_o 1._o the_o ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n offer_v unto_o his_o head_n be_v take_v off_o the_o executioner_n bring_v it_o in_o a_o charger_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o damsel_n and_o the_o damsel_n to_o her_o mother_n ver._n 28._o 2._o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o corpse_n of_o john_n by_o his_o own_o disciple_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n they_o come_v and_o take_v up_o his_o corpse_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb._n touch_v the_o former_a of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v the_o executioner_n bring_v his_o head_n in_o a_o charger_n this_n be_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a fact_n not_o only_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o john_n but_o also_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o a_o platter_n as_o a_o dish_n to_o help_v to_o furnish_v herod_n feast_n and_o that_o present_o after_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o even_o before_o it_o have_v do_v bleed_v as_o be_v likely_a this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a fact_n and_o it_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o rueful_a spectacle_n to_o behold_v and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o damsel_n and_o the_o damsel_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o show_v the_o cruel_a mind_n and_o hard_a heart_n of_o herodias_n and_o her_o daughter_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v move_v with_o any_o pity_n towards_o john_n after_o he_o be_v behead_v that_o they_o delight_v themselves_o with_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o head_n yet_o bleed_v afresh_o in_o the_o platter_n yea_o they_o make_v a_o scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o his_o head_n be_v thus_o bring_v in_o at_o the_o feast_n and_o give_v from_o one_o to_o another_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v harden_v in_o fin_n and_o to_o be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n unto_o it_o as_o herodias_n and_o her_o daughter_n be_v such_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n or_o with_o any_o remorse_n for_o it_o that_o they_o can_v even_o delight_v themselves_o with_o sin_n yea_o with_o the_o foul_a and_o most_o heinous_a sin_n make_v but_o a_o sport_n of_o they_o but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o ver._n 25._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o exercise_v cruelty_n not_o only_o against_o
extreme_a necessity_n like_a to_o perish_v for_o want_n see_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 3._o the_o disciple_n take_v pity_n on_o the_o multitude_n in_o their_o hunger_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o have_v they_o dismiss_v to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o this_o be_v well_o but_o not_o enough_o for_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v they_o also_o to_o relieve_v and_o help_v they_o with_o their_o own_o provision_n of_o meat_n and_o though_o it_o be_v little_a enough_o for_o themselves_o yet_o in_o this_o extraordinary_a case_n he_o command_v they_o to_o impart_v thereof_o to_o the_o multitude_n jam._n 2._o 15._o if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v unto_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n psal_n 37._o 21._o the_o righteous_a show_v mercy_n and_o give_v and_o ver_fw-la 26._o he_o be_v ever_o merciful_a and_o dare_v so_o psal_n 112._o jam._n 3._o 16._o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o of_o good_a fruit_n not_o only_o of_o mercy_n but_o of_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n reas_n reas_n god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o be_v fruitful_a in_o help_v relieve_v and_o do_v good_a so_o must_v we_o be_v to_o our_o brethren_n use_v 1_o reprove_v the_o fruitless_a and_o barren_a mercy_n which_o be_v in_o some_o who_o can_v pity_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o and_o perhaps_o also_o take_v care_n sometime_o to_o have_v they_o relieve_v by_o other_o but_o themselves_o do_v nothing_o towards_o the_o help_a of_o they_o they_o pity_v the_o poor_a and_o hungry_a and_o naked_a etc._n etc._n but_o do_v not_o give_v or_o lend_v free_o to_o they_o they_o do_v not_o feed_v or_o clothe_v they_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o such_o mercy_n it_o be_v indeed_o no_o true_a mercy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o fruitful_a in_o do_v good_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o not_o only_a labour_n for_o merciful_a heart_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v fruit_n of_o mercy_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o necessity_n remember_v what_o be_v say_v 1._o joh._n 3._o 17._o whoso_o have_v this_o world_n good_a etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o go_v and_o buy_v two_o hundred_o pennyworth_n &_o c_o here_o they_o show_v their_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n observe_v observe_v the_o best_a christian_n be_v not_o without_o some_o infirmity_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n but_o of_o this_o before_o ver._n 36._o it_o follow_v ver._n 38._o how_o many_o leave_n &_o c_o here_o we_o see_v how_o small_a provision_n of_o victual_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v with_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n only_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o little_a fish_n to_o feed_v he_o and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n neither_o be_v their_o fare_n dainty_a but_o barley-loaus_a and_o fish_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o teach_v we_o the_o practice_n of_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n in_o our_o diet_n and_o in_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o our_o nourishment_n and_o not_o to_o exceed_v measure_n in_o the_o quantity_n or_o quality_n of_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v they_o tit._n 2._o 11._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v etc._n etc._n teach_v we_o to_o live_v sober_o rom._n 13._o 13._o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n time_n not_o in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 21._o 34._o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 23._o 1._o when_o thou_o sit_v to_o eat_v with_o a_o ruler_n consider_v diligent_o what_o be_v before_o thou_o and_o put_v a_o knife_n to_o thy_o throat_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v labour_v to_o mortify_v and_o restrain_v thy_o inordinate_a appetite_n example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o john_n baptist_n feed_v upon_o locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a fare_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o preach_v as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n also_o in_o timothy_n who_o use_v to_o drink_v water_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 23._o rule_n for_o practice_n of_o sobriety_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n see_v before_o lay_v down_o in_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 6._o use_v use_v to_o condemn_v the_o riot_n and_o excess_n of_o our_o time_n especial_o in_o some_o great_a person_n who_o never_o think_v their_o table_n furnish_v with_o variety_n enough_o yet_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v content_a with_o barley-bread_n and_o fish_n to_o feed_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n though_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o how_o great_a difference_n between_o his_o fare_n and_o the_o sumptuous_a diet_n of_o many_o great_a one_o now_o adays_o such_o forget_v that_o fullness_n of_o bread_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o sumptuous_a fare_v every_o day_n one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o be_v afterward_o torment_v in_o hell_n and_o can_v not_o get_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n much_o less_o to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n luke_n 16._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o frugal_a and_o sober_a in_o his_o diet_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v he_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o though_o we_o endeavour_v to_o live_v never_o so_o holy_o and_o innocent_o never_o so_o sober_o and_o just_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o must_v look_v to_o be_v slander_v and_o false_o accuse_v of_o the_o wicked_a if_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o scourge_n of_o the_o tongue_n much_o less_o we_o therefore_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o comfort_v yourselves_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o be_v without_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o great_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v so_o little_a provision_n before_o hand_n this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o over-careful_a or_o solicitous_a to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o bodily_a food_n for_o time_n to_o come_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o care_n for_o and_o provide_v food_n raiment_n etc._n etc._n for_o time_n to_o come_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v immoderate_o careful_a matth._n 6._o 25._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v nor_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver._n 34._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o luke_n 11._o 3._o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n day_n by_o day_n or_o for_o the_o day_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o care_v immoderate_o for_o provision_n in_o this_o life_n for_o time_n to_o come_v but_o rather_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v he_o from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o moderate_a care_n for_o time_n to_o come_v for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v a_o bag_n which_o judas_n do_v bear_v in_o which_o provision_n be_v keep_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 13._o 29._o yet_o it_o be_v unfit_a and_o unlawful_a to_o burden_v ourselves_o with_o immoderate_a care_n for_o time_n to_o come_v now_o that_o be_v immoderate_a care_n 1._o when_o man_n take_v care_n for_o abundance_n and_o superfluity_n to_o maintain_v they_o or_o they_o hereafter_o never_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o beforehand_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o this_o for_o we_o be_v to_o care_v only_o for_o daily_a bread_n that_o be_v for_o a_o sufficiency_n to_o maintain_v we_o and_o we_o in_o our_o calling_n and_o deut._n 17._o it_o be_v forbid_v the_o king_n to_o multiply_v silver_n 2._o when_o man_n do_v so_o oppress_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n with_o worldly_a care_n for_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o make_v themselves_o unfit_a for_o spiritual_a duty_n or_o hinder_v themselves_o in_o performance_n of_o they_o luke_n 21._o 34._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o care_n etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v on_o you_o unaware_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distract_n care_n divide_v the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n forbid_a matth._n 6._o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la 3._o when_o man_n do_v so_o take_v care_n and_o thought_n for_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o distrust_v god_n providence_n and_o care_n for_o they_o 4._o when_o they_o trouble_v themselves_o for_o the_o present_a with_o care_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v care_v for_o afterward_o which_o our_o
2_o pet._n 3._o 12_o 13._o rev._n 6._o 14._o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroul_n roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n now_o christ_n have_v this_o power_n over_o the_o insensible_a creature_n by_o a_o twofold_n right_n 1._o of_o creation_n as_o he_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 16._o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v etc._n etc._n 2._o of_o free_a donation_n or_o gift_n from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n see_v he_o have_v all_o creature_n at_o command_n even_o those_o without_o life_n and_o can_v use_v they_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n against_o such_o wicked_a one_o how_o terrible_a will_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o speedy_o psal_n 2._o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v crush_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o in_o the_o 39th_o verse_n of_o chap._n 4._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a true_o fear_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n these_o be_v christ_n friend_n he_o will_v make_v all_o creature_n work_v and_o conspire_v together_o for_o their_o good_a and_o protection_n and_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o learn_v to_o fear_v he_o true_o that_o be_v to_o fear_v offend_v he_o by_o sin_n who_o have_v such_o power_n even_o over_o the_o dead_a creature_n to_o command_v and_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n jer._n 5._o 22._o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bind_v of_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v etc._n etc._n here_o therefore_o remember_v that_o in_o psal_n 4._o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o provoke_v christ_n to_o wrath_n by_o sin_n see_v he_o be_v of_o such_o power_n to_o punish_v we_o see_v he_o can_v muster_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o we_o if_o he_o please_v rather_o let_v we_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o use_v 4._o see_v the_o very_a senseless_a creature_n be_v all_o under_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o his_o command_n to_o do_v his_o will_n let_v this_o move_v we_o much_o more_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o power_n and_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o natural_a reason_n etc._n etc._n the_o dead_a creature_n obey_v christ_n even_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o hence_o gather_v that_o he_o have_v also_o power_n over_o man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n to_o give_v they_o life_n even_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o can_v also_o work_v on_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o obedient_a and_o pliable_a to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n pray_v he_o therefore_o to_o do_v this_o more_o and_o more_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o from_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n we_o learn_v that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o general_a lord_n of_o all_o insensible_a creature_n so_o in_o particular_a he_o be_v absolute_a lord_n over_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o other_o water_n have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o to_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n revel_v 10._o 2._o john_n see_v another_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a on_o the_o earth_n this_o angel_n be_v christ_n himself_o and_o by_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o sea_n he_o show_v his_o power_n over_o it_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 72._o 8._o his_o dominton_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n this_o power_n he_o manifest_v by_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o river_n jordan_n whilst_o the_o israelite_n pass_v over_o as_o we_o read_v exod._n 14._o and_o josh_n 3._o so_o also_o by_o still_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o they_o be_v rough_a chap._n 4._o and_o in_o this_o place_n now_o in_o hand_n this_o power_n also_o he_o show_v at_o another_o time_n by_o cause_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n to_o come_v into_o the_o apostle_n net_n luke_n 5._o this_o show_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n in_o it_o therefore_o also_o before_o his_o second_o come_v the_o sea_n shall_v roar_v luke_n 21._o 25._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o sea_n be_v because_o he_o create_v it_o at_o first_o and_o set_v the_o due_a bound_n of_o it_o shut_v it_o up_o with_o door_n and_o bar_n as_o it_o be_v job_n 38._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o overflow_v the_o earth_n psal_n 95._o the_o sea_n be_v he_o and_o he_o make_v it_o etc._n etc._n see_v prov._n 8._o 27._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v who_o they_o sin_n against_o who_o any_o way_n abuse_v the_o sea_n as_o pirate_n and_o robber_n by_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o use_v the_o sea_n and_o make_v voyage_n over_o they_o for_o evil_a and_o wicked_a end_n as_o the_o pharisee_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 23._o and_o the_o jesuit_n at_o this_o day_n also_o covetous_a merchant_n etc._n etc._n these_o sin_n against_o christ_n the_o lord_n high-admiral_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_v to_o use_v the_o sea_n and_o to_o live_v upon_o they_o as_o mariner_n soldier_n merchant_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o serve_v christ_n conscionable_o in_o those_o calling_n and_o seek_v his_o honour_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v make_v they_o serviceable_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v bless_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o those_o calling_n upon_o the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o land_n and_o this_o may_v comfort_v they_o and_o all_o good_a christian_n against_o danger_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o upon_o the_o sea_n or_o other_o water_n when_o they_o have_v a_o call_v to_o travel_v or_o pass_v over_o they_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n be_v able_a to_o protect_v they_o and_o will_v protect_v they_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o he_o that_o keep_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n in_o that_o dangerous_a voyage_n to_o rome_n act._n 27._o he_o will_v also_o keep_v we_o in_o great_a danger_n by_o sea_n and_o water_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o beware_v of_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o danger_n and_o of_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o sea_n or_o other_o water_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v use_v 3_o use_v 3._o admonition_n for_o all_o that_o have_v a_o call_v to_o use_v the_o sea_n and_o to_o travel_v by_o water_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v christ_n favour_n and_o protection_n and_o his_o blessing_n to_o guide_v and_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o voyage_n and_o business_n by_o sea_n that_o they_o may_v have_v good_a success_n in_o they_o as_o mariner_n and_o seaman_n desire_v the_o lord_n admiral_n be_v letter_n for_o their_o protection_n and_o safe_a passage_n by_o sea_n so_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o christ_n the_o high-admiral_n of_o all_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o protection_n in_o their_o voyage_n the_o rather_o because_o all_o travel_n and_o business_n by_o sea_n be_v so_o full_a of_o hazard_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o such_o as_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o drown_v or_o any_o danger_n by_o water_n ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o water_n he_o that_o keep_v himself_o from_o sink_v into_o the_o water_n and_o save_v peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n from_o drown_v the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o save_v we_o and_o we_o in_o like_a danger_n therefore_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o and_o look_v not_o at_o the_o mean_n but_o at_o christ_n power_n and_o providence_n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a walk_v on_o the_o sea_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o walk_n and_o come_v towards_o his_o disciple_n in_o that_o he_o so_o come_v towards_o they_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v pass_v by_o
himself_o do_v this_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o obtain_v what_o we_o desire_v and_o want_v for_o soul_n or_o body_n for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a if_o any_o want_n knowledge_n faith_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o want_n health_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n so_o if_o any_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o desire_v deliverance_n or_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n see_v isa_n 17._o 7._o so_o also_o in_o the_o want_n and_o necessity_n of_o other_o we_o be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n of_o faith_n jam._n 5._o 16._o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v etc._n etc._n rat._n 1_o rat._n 1._o all_o good_a gift_n and_o blessing_n come_v from_o above_o even_o from_o god_n jam._n 1._o 17._o therefore_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o they_o etc._n etc._n rat._n 2_o rat._n 2._o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o blessing_n needful_a for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o matth._n 7._o 7._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v etc._n etc._n rat._n 3_o rat._n 3._o all_o live_a creature_n even_o brute_n beast_n fowl_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o kind_n do_v look_v up_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o god_n for_o supply_v of_o their_o want_n psal_n 145._o 15._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o look_n unto_o thou_o or_o wait_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o young_a raven_n cry_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v their_o meat_n from_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o want_v temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n have_v not_o their_o want_n supply_v they_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n they_o look_v not_o up_o to_o god_n they_o seek_v not_o to_o he_o by_o prayer_n daily_o jam._n 4._o 2._o they_o have_v not_o because_o they_o ask_v not_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o remember_v and_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o want_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n to_o look_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n then_o will_v he_o give_v we_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o desire_v so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o blessing_n of_o bodily_a health_n be_v from_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o sigh_v in_o token_n and_o testimony_n of_o inward_a grief_n and_o compassion_n with_o which_o he_o be_v move_v in_o himself_o for_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o this_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n and_o root_n of_o this_o misery_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o infirmity_n of_o man_n as_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o not_o sinful_a as_o to_o be_v inward_o affect_v with_o grief_n and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o sigh_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v a_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a saviour_n unto_o his_o elect_n be_v touch_v with_o feel_v of_o their_o misery_n and_o with_o grief_n for_o they_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o state_n of_o humiliation_n see_v joh._n 11._o 33._o and_o though_o he_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o upon_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o a_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a saviour_n tender_o and_o merciful_o affect_v towards_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o their_o misery_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o therein_o and_o to_o comfort_n and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o misery_n in_o due_a time_n hebr._n 4._o 15._o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o feel_v of_o our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n possess_v we_o by_o nature_n in_o that_o we_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o feel_v of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o cause_v christ_n himself_o to_o grieve_v and_o sigh_v and_o groan_v inward_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o god_n child_n against_o all_o misery_n and_o affliction_n yea_o against_o all_o sin_n and_o corruption_n remain_v in_o they_o remember_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o they_o a_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o let_v we_o every_o one_o after_o christ_n example_n learn_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o grief_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o the_o last_o day_n mark_v 7._o 33._o 34_o 35._o and_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o he_o spit_v and_o 1622._o aug._n 18._o 1622._o touch_v his_o tongue_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o sigh_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o ephphatha_n that_o be_v be_v open_v and_o straightway_o his_o ear_n be_v open_v and_o the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n be_v loose_v and_o he_o speak_v plain_a in_o these_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n work_v this_o miracle_n and_o the_o miracle_n itself_o touch_v the_o manner_n two_o thing_n be_v lay_v down_o 1._o his_o preparation_n to_o the_o work_n of_o it_o take_v the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n aside_o from_o the_o multitude_n 2._o his_o behaviour_n or_o carriage_n at_o the_o time_n of_o work_v it_o of_o his_o preparation_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o part_n also_o of_o his_o manner_n of_o carriage_n in_o work_v the_o miracle_n which_o carriage_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o certain_a outward_a action_n or_o gesture_n use_v as_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o his_o powerful_a word_n add_v to_o the_o foresay_a action_n say_v unto_o he_o ephphatha_n that_o be_v be_v open_v touch_v the_o gesture_n and_o action_n we_o have_v speak_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o add_v ephphatha_n a_o syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o be_v thou_o open_v as_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o do_v interpret_v it_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pathach_n which_o signify_v to_o open_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o add_v this_o word_n unto_o the_o former_a action_n and_o gesture_n see_v he_o can_v have_v cure_a the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a without_o speak_v any_o such_o word_n unto_o he_o answ_n answ_n to_o show_v that_o howsoever_o he_o please_v to_o use_v those_o outward_a action_n of_o put_v finger_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o touch_v his_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n as_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o power_n and_o will_n to_o cure_v the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n in_o those_o action_n of_o themselves_o to_o cure_v he_o but_o that_o all_o the_o heal_a power_n and_o virtue_n be_v from_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o touch_v his_o tongue_n with_o spittle_n thereby_o to_o show_v &_o testify_v his_o power_n and_o will_n to_o cure_v he_o but_o withal_o he_o add_v this_o word_n utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o this_o miracle_n must_v be_v wrought_v by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n which_o power_n he_o manifest_v &_o show_v forth_o by_o this_o his_o word_n note_v that_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v use_v by_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o bare_a figure_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o power_n and_o will_n to_o work_v this_o miraculous_a cure_n but_o also_o as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v the_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o although_o he_o have_v before_o use_v those_o gesture_n of_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o of_o touch_v his_o tongue_n yet_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n follow_v not_o till_o he_o add_v his_o word_n which_o show_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o mean_n of_o those_o former_a gesture_n use_v but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n add_v unto_o they_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o power_n or_o virtue_n in_o the_o syllable_n or_o bare_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n ephphatha_n of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a ordinary_a word_n in_o the_o syrian_a language_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o jew_n
as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v relation_n in_o this_o suit_n unto_o some_o of_o those_o miracle_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o rain_v down_o of_o manna_n the_o send_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o stay_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n some_o such_o miracle_n as_o these_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n now_o work_v at_o their_o motion_n and_o suit_n thereby_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n if_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n for_o so_o no_o doubt_n they_o pretend_v that_o they_o will_v though_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o do_v not_o unfeigned_o intend_v it_o but_o only_o to_o tempt_v he_o tempt_v he_o to_o tempt_v do_v proper_o signify_v to_o make_v trial_n or_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o man_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n or_o christ_n when_o they_o make_v vain_a and_o needless_a proof_n or_o trial_n of_o any_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n as_o his_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n etc._n etc._n to_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o powerful_a just_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v he_o to_o be_v see_v psal_n 95._o 9_o so_o here_o the_o pharisee_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o make_v vain_a and_o needless_a proof_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o will_n whether_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o work_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a miracle_n as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o that_o so_o if_o either_o he_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o at_o their_o request_n show_v some_o such_o immediate_a sign_n from_o heaven_n they_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o just_a exception_n against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o wrought_v his_o former_a miracle_n by_o any_o divine_a power_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n or_o by_o some_o other_o counterfeit_a mean_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o messiah_n or_o send_v from_o god_n but_o a_o deceiver_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n whether_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o ask_v a_o sign_n or_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n no_o but_o needless_o and_o for_o a_o evil_a end_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o gideon_n judg._n 6._o and_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20._o seek_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n without_o extraordinary_a sign_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o these_o pharisee_n will_v not_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n unless_o he_o show_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v work_v a_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a miracle_n great_a than_o all_o his_o former_a miracle_n so_o also_o matth._n 12._o 38._o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o so_o joh._n 6._o 30._o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o what_o do_v thou_o work_v our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n they_o have_v this_o sign_n from_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n be_v feed_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n thus_o wicked_a herod_n will_v see_v some_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n before_o he_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o luke_n 23._o 8._o joh._n 4._o 48._o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v so_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 22._o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o church_n unless_o we_o can_v confirm_v it_o by_o some_o new_a miracle_n such_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o confirm_v they_o by_o for_o this_o they_o allege_v as_o one_o reason_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o late_a year_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n as_o they_o false_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v be_v herein_o they_o be_v direct_o like_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n and_o pharisee_n but_o our_o answer_n to_o they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o sufficient_o seal_v by_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o have_v it_o now_o any_o need_n to_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o new_a miracle_n indeed_o if_o we_o shall_v broach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o show_v by_o what_o sign_n from_o heaven_n it_o have_v be_v confirm_v but_o see_v we_o teach_v none_o but_o the_o old_a truth_n so_o long_o ago_o seal_v from_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o new_a miracle_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n by_o the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o miracle_n we_o say_v now_o with_o st._n austin_n quisquis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la prodigia_fw-la quaerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la prodigium_fw-la est_fw-la miracula_fw-la praeterita_fw-la tibi_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debent_fw-la etc._n etc._n gerson_n cite_v by_o gerard._n harm_n de_fw-fr pass_n pag._n 429._o use_v use_v be_v not_o like_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o papist_n in_o seek_v or_o desire_v new_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a truth_n but_o rest_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o his_o write_a word_n rom._n 10._o 6._o say_v not_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o these_o pharisee_n have_v see_v or_o at_o least_o hear_v of_o many_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v before_o it_o be_v likely_a also_o that_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v or_o at_o least_o hear_v of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o may_v have_v move_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o they_o contemn_v his_o former_a miracle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o they_o seek_v a_o new_a miracle_n to_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v hence_o we_o learn_v another_o mark_n and_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o present_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o thy_o do_fw-mi for_o the_o present_a enjoy_v and_o curious_o seek_v after_o other_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v those_o place_n before_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 22._o joh._n 6._o 30._o see_v also_o joh._n 2._o 18._o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o see_v thou_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o have_v then_o new_o wrought_v a_o great_a miracle_n in_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n from_o the_o temple_n yet_o they_o pass_v over_o that_o miracle_n and_o require_v some_o other_o great_a etc._n etc._n thus_o some_o in_o our_o time_n contemn_v and_o neglect_v the_o present_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o enjoy_v and_o seek_v other_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o can_v be_v have_v some_o contemn_v the_o preach_n and_o preacher_n which_o they_o have_v and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v they_o care_v not_o for_o nor_o make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v but_o they_o must_v have_v other_o kind_n of_o preacher_n of_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o another_o call_v and_o ordination_n and_o they_o desire_v another_o kind_n of_o preach_v than_o that_o they_o have_v already_o they_o will_v also_o have_v the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o administer_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o they_o have_v itch_a ear_n the_o anabaptist_n neglect_v the_o scripture_n and_o seek_v after_o revelation_n the_o brownist_n also_o be_v very_o faulty_a in_o this_o kind_n refuse_v and_o contemn_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o our_o church_n and_o curious_o seek_v after_o another_o kind_n of_o ministry_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n again_o there_o be_v other_o to_o be_v find_v who_o be_v so_o profane_a and_o wicked_a as_o to_o contemn_v and_o vilify_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o think_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o man_n
to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_v with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o wrong_n and_o abuse_v offer_v we_o by_o wicked_a man_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v short_o come_v to_o right_v our_o cause_n and_o give_v we_o final_a and_o perfect_a deliverance_n therefore_o jam._n 5._o 8._o be_v patient_a establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o though_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v be_v dreadful_a to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a luke_n 21._o 28._o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o act._n 3._o 19_o it_o be_v call_v a_o time_n of_o refresh_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o teach_v we_o certain_o to_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n as_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o show_v our_o faith_n by_o live_v in_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v make_v it_o present_v oftentimes_o to_o we_o before_o it_o come_v as_o that_o ancient_a father_n who_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v do_v still_o think_v he_o hear_v the_o last_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o these_o word_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n luke_n 12._o 35._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v and_o yourselves_o like_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n phil._n 3._o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o creature_n do_v earnest_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v rom._n 8._o 19_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 9_o in_o the_o last_o ver._n that_o to_o such_o as_o look_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n unto_o salvation_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o must_v we_o live_v in_o expectation_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v uncertain_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v far_o off_o mark_v 13._o 36._o watch_n for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v etc._n etc._n great_a good_a come_v of_o this_o continual_a expect_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o shake_v off_o security_n and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a and_o careful_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a mat._n 24._o 48._o because_o the_o evil_a servant_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delai_v his_o come_n he_o begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow_n servant_n etc._n etc._n use_v 5._o to_o move_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o meet_v he_o and_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o with_o comfort_n at_o that_o day_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n come_n answ_n answ_n 1._o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o his_o impute_a to_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n at_o that_o day_n phil._n 3._o 9_o get_v this_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n to_o meet_v our_o bridegroom_n 2._o see_v that_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n so_o many_o as_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o do_v it_o speedy_o without_o delay_n judge_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o and_o such_o as_o have_v repent_v already_o to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n daily_o act._n 17._o 30._o now_o god_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 3._o 19_o 3._o walk_v conscionable_o before_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a calling_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v find_v we_o well_o employ_v at_o his_o come_n mat._n 24._o 46._o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v act._n 24._o 15._o paul_n look_v for_o the_o general_a resurrection_n endeavour_v always_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man._n mark_v 8._o 38._o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 1625._o mar._n 12._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n or_o divine_a majesty_n which_o be_v original_o and_o primary_o in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o which_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n do_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o eternal_a generation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o he_o object_n object_n luke_n 9_o 26._o it_o be_v call_v his_o own_o glory_n answ_n answ_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n simple_o consider_v he_o have_v this_o glory_n and_o majesty_n from_o himself_o see_v joh._n 17._o 5._o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o be_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o good_a angel_n as_o his_o minister_n servant_n or_o attendants_z they_o be_v call_v holy_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o evil_a angel_n or_o devil_n which_o be_v unholy_a and_o therefore_o be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a holiness_n 1._o increated_a and_o infinite_a which_o be_v in_o god_n only_o one_o of_o his_o essential_a attribute_n 2._o create_v which_o be_v in_o elect_a angel_n and_o man_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o he_o work_v it_o in_o they_o now_o this_o create_a holiness_n be_v also_o twofold_a 1._o imperfect_a which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n begin_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o god_n image_n lose_v in_o adam_n be_v in_o part_n restore_v in_o they_o 2._o perfect_a holiness_n and_o purity_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o without_o all_o imperfection_n or_o mixture_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o elect_a angel_n by_o creation_n and_o with_o which_o man_n also_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v here_o mean_v when_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v holy_a doct._n general_n doctrine_n that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o most_o glorious_a manner_n full_a of_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n so_o elsewhere_o the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o his_o come_n be_v set_v forth_o matth._n 24._o 30._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n mat._n 25._o 31._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o these_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o that_o infinite_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o he_o shall_v then_o manifest_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v the_o same_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v here_o say_v and_o if_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o mount_n tabor_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n mat._n 17._o 2._o then_o how_o glorious_a shall_v he_o be_v in_o his_o second_o come_v from_o heaven_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o glorious_a attendant_n which_o shall_v then_o accompany_v he_o and_o wait_v on_o he_o viz._n the_o good_a angel_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a creature_n
disagreement_n in_o show_n between_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o none_o at_o all_o in_o truth_n and_o substance_n for_o st._n luke_n mention_v eight_o day_n include_v both_o the_o day_n upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n utter_v the_o former_a word_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o also_o the_o day_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n whereas_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o six_o day_n which_o come_v between_o the_o day_n of_o his_o utter_v these_o word_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o luke_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v full_o eight_o day_n but_o about_o a_o eight_o day_n after_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o evangelist_n do_v give_v light_a one_o to_o another_o which_o show_v how_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o compare_v they_o together_o in_o the_o read_n of_o any_o particular_a history_n record_v by_o all_o or_o diverse_a of_o they_o now_o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o history_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o to_o establish_v our_o faith_n therein_o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o speedy_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o foretell_v and_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n touch_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n we_o may_v see_v how_o careful_a and_o forward_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o good_a he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n he_o do_v not_o delay_v the_o time_n too_o long_o for_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o haste_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o every_o one_o in_o their_o due_a time_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n which_o be_v there_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o all_o other_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o church_n and_o servant_n whether_o of_o spiritual_a or_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a or_o backward_o to_o perform_v and_o make_v they_o good_a but_o very_o forward_a and_o ready_a yea_o he_o do_v hasten_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o see_v a_o fit_a time_n and_o season_n for_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a he_o will_v not_o defer_v one_o day_n or_o hour_n long_o than_o be_v fit_a use_v use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o certain_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o promise_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v intheir_o due_a time_n as_o some_o of_o they_o yea_o many_o of_o they_o be_v already_o fulfil_v so_o shall_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o due_a time_n for_o example_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o second_o come_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o be_v for_o a_o time_n defer_v and_o though_o the_o time_n seem_v long_o to_o we_o and_o the_o lord_n seem_v slack_a in_o performance_n of_o these_o promise_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o be_v very_o careful_a and_o mindful_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v yea_o he_o hasten_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o the_o only_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o he_o delay_v be_v because_o the_o due_a and_o fit_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o yet_o to_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n if_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o fulfil_v without_o further_a delay_n hab._n 2._o 3._o the_o vision_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o a_o shall_v sure_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v not_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n nor_o limit_v he_o to_o any_o time_n now_o follow_v the_o person_n choose_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v present_a as_o witness_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_z james_n and_o john_n quest_n 1_o quest._n 1._o why_o do_v he_o take_v these_o with_o he_o answ_n answ_n to_o be_v special_a eye-witness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n who_o may_v afterward_o certain_o acquaint_v other_o therewith_o therefore_o ver._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o take_v three_o disciple_n and_o no_o more_o nor_o few_o with_o he_o answ_n answ_n because_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o fit_a number_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o law_n deut._n 17._o 6._o whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o truth_n shall_v be_v clear_v and_o resolve_v in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n as_o when_o one_o be_v question_v for_o some_o crime_n deserve_v death_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o do_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o three_o disciple_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o among_o the_o twelve_o answ_n answ_n because_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a for_o gift_n and_o authority_n among_o all_o the_o 12_o apostle_n gal._n 2._o 9_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n etc._n etc._n although_o that_o james_n there_o mention_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o this_o here_o speak_v of_o but_o another_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o name_n this_o james_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o brother_n to_o john_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o herod_n act._n 12._o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o alive_a when_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o apostle_n about_o his_o ministry_n therefore_o that_o james_n which_o he_o mention_v gal._n 2._o 9_o be_v james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n the_o kinsman_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o these_o three_o here_o mention_v be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o chief_a among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n may_v appear_v because_o not_o only_o at_o this_o but_o at_o other_o time_n our_o saviour_n use_v to_o take_v these_o three_o with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v about_o the_o performance_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o serious_a matter_n in_o private_a so_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o jairus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o raise_v up_o his_o daughter_n to_o life_n he_o take_v these_o three_o with_o he_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 5._o 37._o so_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bitter_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o take_v these_o three_o only_a with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v to_o pray_v private_o mat._n 26._o 37._o quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o why_o do_v he_o not_o suffer_v all_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n then_o present_a to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n answ_n answ_n because_o the_o due_a time_n for_o the_o general_a and_o public_a manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v nor_o shall_v be_v till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n therefore_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o private_a manner_n only_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o three_o disciple_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o history_n of_o christ_n glorious_a transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a apostle_n as_o eye-witness_n thereof_o therefore_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n say_v thus_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v to_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o afterward_o ver._n 18._o he_o say_v they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o be_v both_o eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n which_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o
certainty_n of_o it_o and_o must_v serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n therein_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o history_n do_v contain_v excellent_a matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n for_o the_o true_a church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o god_n will_v observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n choose_v none_o to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o true_a and_o faithful_a discipleâ—_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n for_o which_o cause_n judas_n iscariot_n be_v none_o of_o the_o three_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v who_o shall_v see_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v viz._n none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n in_o this_o life_n none_o but_o true_a believer_n and_o sanctify_a person_n such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n but_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n these_o only_a shall_v see_v the_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o and_o not_o only_o see_v it_o but_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o joh._n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n therefore_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n col._n 1._o 12._o to_o show_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o nor_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n there_o but_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a as_o none_o but_o believer_n and_o saint_n be_v admit_v of_o christ_n to_o behold_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o earthly_a mount_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o holy_a mount_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 18._o so_o none_o but_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a shall_v be_v admit_v to_o see_v christ_n glory_n in_o the_o heavenly_a mount_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o vain_o hope_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n hereafter_o and_o there_o see_v christ_n in_o glory_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n true_a disciple_n though_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o true_a believer_n or_o sanctify_a person_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v utter_o void_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o profane_a in_o life_n some_o live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v no_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o other_o live_v in_o gross_a and_o manifest_a sin_n and_o corruption_n unreformed_a in_o swear_v drunkenness_n uncleanness_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o hope_v for_o heaven_n and_o to_o see_v christ_n glory_n there_o hereafter_o but_o deceive_v not_o thy_o own_o soul_n for_o if_o no_o profane_a or_o unsanctified_a person_n may_v go_v with_o christ_n up_o to_o the_o earthly_a mount_n to_o see_v he_o there_o transfigure_v how_o much_o less_o shall_v thou_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n and_o live_v in_o thy_o sin_n be_v admit_v to_o see_v christ_n glory_n in_o the_o heavenly_a mount_n no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v ever_o come_v into_o that_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 27._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o reproach_v other_o with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n let_v they_o know_v that_o if_o ever_o they_o look_v to_o see_v christ_n glory_n in_o the_o heavenly_a mount_n themselves_o must_v be_v puritan_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o if_o we_o will_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n glory_n in_o heaven_n labour_n first_o in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o this_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n if_o we_o will_v be_v receive_v up_o into_o that_o heavenly_a mount_n whither_o he_o be_v ascend_v before_o we_o there_o to_o behold_v his_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o to_o partake_v in_o it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v we_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o true_a disciple_n that_o be_v of_o his_o faithful_a saint_n and_o servant_n such_o as_o these_o three_o be_v who_o christ_n take_v with_o he_o into_o the_o earthly_a mount_n to_o see_v his_o excellent_a glory_n labour_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o some_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o sanctification_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o now_o follow_v the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v transfigure_v a_o high_a mountain_n into_o which_o he_o lead_v up_o his_o three_o disciple_n apart_o by_o themselves_o what_o mountain_n this_o be_v be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n of_o interpreter_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mount_n tabor_n mention_v judg._n 4._o 6._o which_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n and_o in_o the_o border_n or_o coast_n of_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n as_o hierom_n write_v in_o locis_fw-la haebraicis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a 1._o because_o our_o saviour_n converse_v much_o in_o galilee_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v now_o in_o that_o region_n or_o country_n 2._o because_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a mountain_n and_o so_o do_v hierom_n testify_v of_o the_o mount_n tabor_n that_o it_o be_v mira_fw-la rotunditate_fw-la sublimis_fw-la vide_fw-la maldonat_fw-la cvi_fw-la incertum_fw-la videtur_fw-la vide_fw-la potius_fw-la casaub_n contra_fw-la baron_n exerc._n 15._o ann._n 33._o num._n 29._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n lead_v they_o up_o into_o this_o mountain_n apart_o answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o private_a prayer_n thereby_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o transfiguration_n for_o which_o a_o private_a place_n be_v fit_a luke_n 9_o 28._o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v viz._n that_o there_o he_o may_v be_v private_a with_o his_o three_o disciple_n and_o free_a from_o distraction_n so_o at_o other_o time_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o pray_v private_o he_o use_v to_o go_v apart_o into_o some_o private_a mountain_n or_o hill_n as_o mark_v 6._o 46._o and_o lukâ—_n 6._o 12._o 2._o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v also_o be_v free_a from_o all_o distraction_n that_o may_v hinder_v they_o either_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o the_o fight_n and_o behold_v of_o christ_n glory_n 3._o the_o mountain_n be_v a_o remote_a solitary_a and_o private_a place_n be_v fit_a for_o this_o private_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n glory_n before_o the_o three_o disciple_n that_o so_o no_o other_o beside_o might_n see_v it_o do_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o when_o we_o go_v about_o the_o performance_n of_o weighty_a and_o serious_a duty_n we_o shall_v withdraw_v out_o self_n from_o all_o occasion_n that_o may_v hinder_v or_o disturb_v we_o therein_o especial_o when_o we_o go_v about_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a action_n and_o duty_n as_o our_o saviour_n now_o be_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o withal_o intend_v to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n by_o reveal_v to_o they_o this_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a vision_n or_o apparition_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n he_o therefore_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o all_o company_n except_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o go_v apart_o with_o they_o alone_o into_o a_o private_a solitary_a mountain_n where_o no_o unfit_a company_n or_o other_o outward_a occasion_n may_v hinder_v or_o disturb_v he_o so_o when_o we_o go_v about_o religious_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n public_a or_o private_a we_o be_v first_o to_o separate_v and_o free_v ourselves_o from_o hindrance_n we_o must_v ascend_v up_o above_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o below_o we_o when_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v read_v hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o on_o the_o 37th_o verse_n of_o chap._n 5._o the_o not_o do_v of_o this_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n that_o we_o often_o find_v so_o many_o hindrance_n and_o distraction_n in_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o
company_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n elias_n etc._n etc._n they_o leave_v their_o earthly_a friend_n for_o a_o time_n but_o shall_v find_v better_a friend_n and_o company_n in_o heaven_n there_o they_o shall_v find_v not_o only_a god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n but_o all_o the_o glorious_a saint_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n such_o friend_n as_o shall_v joyful_o receive_v they_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v not_o only_o the_o company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v immediate_o join_v to_o they_o in_o place_n and_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o glory_n what_o a_o bless_a thing_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o such_o company_n if_o the_o company_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o comfortable_a to_o converse_v and_o keep_v company_n familiar_o with_o some_o one_o or_o few_o of_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n â—o_o god_n that_o we_o think_v ourselves_o in_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v with_o they_o and_o while_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o prayer_n conference_n etc._n etc._n though_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n how_o much_o more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o oh_o then_o labour_v every_o one_o to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o that_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o consequent_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v immediate_o join_v to_o that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o this_o end_n see_v that_o we_o be_v first_o true_o join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n i_o say_v true_o join_v to_o they_o not_o in_o place_n or_o outward_a society_n or_o in_o outward_a profession_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n our_o common_a head_n and_o saviour_n and_o by_o true_a communion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o love_n humility_z meekness_n patience_n holiness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v we_o most_o certain_o be_v join_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n if_o first_o we_o be_v thus_o join_v and_o knit_v unto_o they_o in_o true_a fellowship_n on_o earth_n therefore_o hebr._n 12._o 22._o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v already_o come_v or_o join_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a because_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n knit_v and_o join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sanctify_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o on_o earth_n see_v these_o be_v the_o company_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n so_o david_n psal_n 16._o we_o shall_v love_v they_o more_o who_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o than_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o life_n only_o ambros_n mark_v 9_o 4._o and_o they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n 1626._o may_v 21._o 1626._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o though_o moses_n and_o elias_n do_v now_o appear_v on_o earth_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o in_o glory_n and_o so_o appear_v as_o st._n luke_n say_v chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 31._o though_o they_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o strip_v or_o disrobe_v no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o enjoy_v before_o in_o heaven_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v once_o partaker_n of_o can_v never_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o again_o no_o not_o for_o a_o time_n nor_o a_o moment_n but_o it_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v with_o they_o and_o they_o for_o ever_o enjoy_v it_o without_o cease_v or_o intermission_n it_o follow_v they_o and_o accompany_v they_o inseparable_o wheresoever_o they_o go_v or_o come_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o out_o of_o heaven_n if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n to_o remove_v they_o hence_o for_o a_o time_n as_o now_o he_o do_v moses_n and_o elias_n they_o be_v still_o in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n though_o out_o of_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v possible_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o all_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o such_o as_o they_o can_v never_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o intermission_n or_o cease_v but_o continue_v for_o ever_o hence_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n and_o a_o inheritance_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v move_v or_o shake_v hebr._n 12._o 28._o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n to_o come_v be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o rich_a robe_n or_o royal_a garment_n of_o a_o king_n as_o in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 6_o &_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o robe_n or_o garment_n as_o be_v once_o put_v on_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v off_o again_o such_o a_o crown_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o their_o head_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n be_v once_o in_o hell_n torment_n can_v never_o come_v out_o of_o that_o woeful_a estate_n yea_o though_o they_o can_v come_v out_o of_o hell_n yet_o not_o out_o of_o misery_n and_o torment_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n who_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v or_o take_v from_o those_o that_o once_o enjoy_v it_o such_o as_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o cease_v or_o have_v the_o least_o intermission_n this_o be_v true_a happiness_n indeed_o and_o none_o but_o this_o how_o shall_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n and_o to_o use_v all_o pain_n and_o diligence_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o excellent_a estate_n of_o blessedness_n after_o this_o life_n which_o be_v once_o have_v shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v with_o we_o and_o never_o be_v lose_v or_o take_v from_o we_o all_o outward_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o loss_n and_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o all_o honour_n glory_n pomp_n riches_n pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v fade_v and_o wither_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o at_o length_n only_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o durable_a everlasting_a estate_n which_o shall_v never_o cease_v or_o fade_v away_o etc._n etc._n but_o continue_v and_o be_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v of_o those_o that_o be_v once_o partaker_n of_o it_o let_v we_o then_o bestow_v less_o care_n and_o pain_n in_o seek_v after_o the_o vain_a and_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o let_v our_o chief_a care_n and_o labour_n be_v for_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o obtain_v that_o glory_n which_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v that_o crown_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n let_v we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o not_o only_o seek_v it_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o with_o our_o chief_a care_n and_o pain_n first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 6._o 33._o what_o pain_n do_v worldly_a man_n take_v to_o get_v themselves_o a_o durable_a and_o settle_a estate_n in_o land_n or_o good_n of_o this_o life_n how_o do_v they_o labour_v and_o sweat_v for_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o be_v content_a to_o take_v much_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v a_o estate_n that_o shall_v never_o fail_v we_o but_o continue_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o let_v
be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a or_o best_a of_o all_o and_o with_o simeon_n luke_n 2._o 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n labour_v then_o by_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o that_o joyful_a and_o bless_a estate_n in_o heaven_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o after_o death_n look_v beyond_o death_n at_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v fix_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o that_o heaven_n of_o joy_n set_v before_o we_o if_o we_o can_v true_o see_v and_o behold_v but_o even_o a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o if_o we_o can_v see_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o as_o we_o do_v sometime_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n through_o a_o small_a crevice_n this_o sight_n will_v so_o ravish_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o it_o will_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o terror_n and_o discomfort_n of_o death_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o peter_n be_v so_o affect_v and_o take_v up_o with_o delight_n in_o behold_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n that_o out_o of_o desire_n to_o dwell_v in_o that_o place_n he_o do_v forget_v all_o other_o earthly_a delight_n and_o contentment_n which_o he_o have_v former_o find_v in_o other_o place_n or_o person_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n or_o other_o friend_n and_o kindred_n yea_o of_o his_o own_o brother_n andrew_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o of_o these_o but_o forget_v and_o neglect_v they_o all_o his_o desire_n and_o care_n now_o be_v to_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n to_o enjoy_v still_o the_o bless_a sight_n of_o their_o heavenly_a glory_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o shall_v much_o more_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o joy_n and_o delight_n which_o they_o shall_v feel_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o that_o bless_a estate_n shall_v so_o take_v they_o up_o that_o they_o shall_v whole_o forget_v all_o earthly_a delight_n and_o contentment_n which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o wealth_n honour_n outward_a and_o carnal_a society_n of_o friend_n kindred_n etc._n etc._n husband_n wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n too_o much_o upon_o any_o such_o earthly_a delight_n comfort_n or_o contentment_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o to_o make_v too_o much_o account_n of_o they_o see_v all_o these_o shall_v be_v quite_o forget_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o heavenly_a delight_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n then_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v ver_fw-la 17._o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v usual_o desire_v or_o lust_v after_o all_o worldly_a delight_n and_o contentment_n pass_v away_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o themselves_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v all_o forget_v of_o we_o in_o that_o heavenly_a life_n to_o come_v therefore_o set_v not_o our_o heart_n upon_o they_o but_o use_v they_o as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29._o they_o that_o have_v wife_n let_v they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o if_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o if_o they_o possess_v not_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v now_o in_o this_o life_n begin_v to_o wean_v our_o heart_n from_o these_o earthly_a delight_n and_o contentment_n see_v they_o shall_v all_o cease_v and_o be_v forget_v of_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v let_v we_o now_o learn_v by_o degree_n to_o forget_v and_o neglect_v they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o set_v our_o heart_n chief_o upon_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a delight_n and_o comfort_n which_o shall_v continue_v with_o we_o in_o heaven_n delight_n in_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n these_o delight_n shall_v never_o cease_v or_o be_v forget_v of_o we_o but_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v with_o we_o in_o that_o life_n to_o come_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n and_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n though_o he_o have_v never_o see_v they_o before_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v at_o least_o probable_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v mutual_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n one_o of_o another_o yea_o of_o such_o as_o they_o never_o know_v before_o for_o if_o in_o this_o short_a taste_n or_o glimpse_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v now_o vouchsafe_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n the_o lord_n do_v reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o heavenly_a saint_n which_o they_o have_v never_o see_v or_o live_v with_o before_o then_o no_o doubt_n but_o when_o the_o saint_n shall_v full_o enjoy_v that_o heavenly_a life_n and_o glory_n they_o shall_v much_o more_o have_v this_o mutual_a knowledge_n of_o one_o another_o reveal_v and_o discover_v unto_o they_o reason_n reason_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o be_v full_o perfect_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v one_o of_o another_o and_o general_o of_o all_o such_o knowledge_n as_o they_o have_v in_o this_o life_n which_o do_v any_o way_n make_v for_o their_o good_a and_o comfort_n all_o such_o knowledge_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o see_v they_o know_v one_o another_o here_o and_o have_v comfort_n hereby_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a they_o shall_v there_o know_v such_o as_o they_o never_o know_v in_o this_o life_n take_v this_o caution_n though_o they_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o yet_o not_o in_o a_o earthly_a manner_n but_o in_o a_o heavenly_a that_o be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n than_o now_o we_o know_v one_o another_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o own_o death_n and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o their_o christian_a friend_n die_v in_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o part_v with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o lose_v the_o sight_n and_o company_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o see_v and_o know_v they_o again_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o comfortable_a manner_n etc._n etc._n luther_n talk_v with_o his_o friend_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o herewith_o comfort_v himself_o the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o die_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v personal_o with_o those_o excellent_a saint_n of_o god_n who_o have_v live_v and_o dye_v before_o we_o as_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n father_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n labour_v so_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n there_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 5._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o etc._n etc._n 1626._o june_n 11._o 1626._o now_o follow_v instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o those_o thing_n wherein_o peter_n fail_v and_o be_v faulty_a in_o utter_v these_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o peter_n be_v delight_v with_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v desirous_a to_o stay_v in_o the_o earthly_a mount_n and_o there_o to_o dwell_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o earthly_a tabernacle_n think_v himself_o happy_a and_o bless_a if_o he_o may_v so_o do_v hence_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o natural_a corruption_n and_o fault_n which_o be_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o apt_a to_o desire_v and_o seek_v true_a happiness_n and_o contentment_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o in_o earthly_a thing_n not_o heavenly_a as_o we_o shall_v do_v peter_n desire_v and_o seek_v happiness_n in_o the_o earthly_a mount_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o natural_o seek_v true_a joy_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o earthly_a delight_n and_o contentment_n as_o in_o wealth_n honour_n fair_a house_n pleasant_a dwelling_n the_o company_n of_o earthly_a friend_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o
be_v express_v by_o any_o visible_a shape_n neither_o ought_v we_o at_o any_o time_n to_o go_v about_o to_o express_v or_o resemble_v they_o by_o any_o such_o form_n or_o shape_n object_n object_n god_n have_v appear_v to_o man_n in_o visible_a form_n or_o shape_n as_o to_o abraham_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n gen._n 18._o and_o to_o jacob_n when_o he_o wrestle_v with_o he_o gen._n 32._o 24._o so_o to_o daniel_n in_o vision_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o ancient_a king_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n dan._n 7._o 9_o and_o mat._n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n answ_n answ_n 1._o those_o shape_n or_o form_n be_v not_o assume_v or_o use_v to_o express_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o only_o as_o symbolical_a token_n of_o god_n presence_n for_o that_o time_n in_o which_o he_o so_o appear_v 2._o though_o god_n himself_o may_v appear_v in_o what_o form_n he_o please_v at_o some_o time_n and_o for_o special_a cause_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o so_o resemble_v or_o express_v he_o by_o any_o image_n because_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o so_o to_o do_v as_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o word_n use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o the_o gross_a sin_n of_o the_o papist_n presume_v to_o make_v and_o use_v image_n and_o picture_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o old_a man_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n so_o also_o they_o make_v image_n of_o christ_n to_o express_v his_o person_n and_o for_o religious_a adoration_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o this_o cloud_n be_v send_v to_o cover_v and_o hide_v the_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n from_o the_o disciple_n sight_n and_o so_o to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v they_o from_o curious_a search_n and_o pry_v into_o that_o glory_n further_o than_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o curious_o to_o search_v or_o pry_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n which_o become_v we_o for_o example_n we_o be_v not_o too_o curious_o to_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o distinction_n of_o person_n or_o into_o the_o decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o or_o into_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n or_o into_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o heavenly_a life_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n i_o say_v we_o be_v not_o too_o curious_o to_o search_v into_o these_o thing_n or_o to_o desire_v to_o look_v or_o pry_v into_o they_o further_o than_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v further_o than_o we_o have_v light_n and_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v ground_n from_o it_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o search_v after_o these_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o we_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v but_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n rom._n 12._o 3._o to_o this_o end_n remember_v what_o be_v say_v deut._n 29._o secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n exod._n 19_o 21._o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n the_o people_n be_v strait_o charge_v not_o to_o come_v too_o near_o the_o mountain_n to_o gaze_v that_o be_v curious_o to_o pry_v or_o look_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n then_o appear_v in_o the_o mount_n no_o more_o must_v we_o come_v too_o near_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o gaze_v or_o pry_v into_o those_o secret_n which_o he_o have_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o we_o must_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n he_o have_v set_v we_o in_o his_o write_a word_n mark_v 9_o 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n that_o over-shadowed_n they_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v 1626._o july_n 2._o 1626._o my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o now_o follow_v the_o special_a adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n which_o accompany_v the_o former_a miraculous_a apparition_n of_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n viz._n the_o heavenly_a voice_n utter_v out_o of_o that_o cloud_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o utter_v this_o voice_n it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n 2._o the_o matter_n itself_o utter_v or_o speak_v by_o it_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o of_o the_o first_o a_o voice_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n as_o may_v appear_v partly_o by_o the_o word_n utter_v in_o which_o he_o call_v christ_n his_o son_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o by_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v plain_o that_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v it_o be_v utter_v or_o sound_v from_o heaven_n through_o the_o cloud_n and_o that_o in_o sensible_a manner_n so_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o hear_v of_o the_o three_o disciple_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v especial_o direct_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 18._o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n now_o whether_o this_o voice_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o angel_n as_o sometime_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o speak_v unto_o man_n be_v not_o express_v and_o therefore_o uncertain_a although_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o it_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n see_v dr._n willet_n on_o exod._n 19_o 19_o quest_n quest_n why_o be_v this_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o not_o direct_o and_o immediate_o from_o heaven_n answ_n answ_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o hear_v it_o without_o be_v too_o much_o astonish_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o fear_n therefore_o the_o cloud_n be_v cause_v to_o come_v between_o they_o and_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n to_o mitigate_v the_o terror_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o of_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o he_o for_o if_o they_o be_v so_o astonish_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o voice_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o through_o the_o cloud_n that_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n mat._n 17._o 6._o how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o have_v be_v terrify_v if_o they_o have_v direct_o and_o immediate_o see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n without_o any_o cloud_n come_v between_o observe_v observe_v see_v here_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n in_o that_o he_o do_v reveal_v and_o manifest_v his_o will_n to_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v herein_o he_o gracious_o stoop_v to_o our_o infirmity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n to_o his_o saint_n have_v not_o use_v to_o appear_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o immediate_o and_o direct_o from_o heaven_n for_o then_o they_o can_v not_o have_v endure_v either_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o to_o hear_v his_o terrible_a voice_n but_o his_o manner_n have_v be_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o mediate_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o some_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a come_v between_o himself_o and_o they_o as_o for_o example_n either_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o he_o do_v ordinary_o or_o else_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n appear_v and_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n as_o he_o do_v often_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o else_o by_o extraordinary_a vision_n and_o dream_n send_v unto_o man_n or_o else_o by_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o some_o sensible_a sign_n and_o token_n and_o so_o speak_v unto_o man_n as_o he_o do_v here_o unto_o the_o disciple_n out_o
those_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o to_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n thankful_a unto_o he_o who_o do_v feel_v this_o work_n of_o faith_n begin_v in_o they_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a work_n or_o common_a grace_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o grace_n which_o we_o can_v ever_o attain_v to_o of_o ourselves_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o work_v it_o in_o we_o matth._n 16._o 17._o christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v they_o for_o this_o particular_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n because_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o disciple_n in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_a child_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o unbelief_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n as_o here_o the_o unbelief_n of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o stop_v to_o this_o miraculous_a work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o possess_a child_n in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o so_o at_o other_o time_n the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o people_n do_v hinder_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n especial_o upon_o who_o the_o miracle_n shall_v have_v be_v wrought_v matth._n 13._o 58._o he_o do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n there_o that_o be_v at_o nazareth_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n see_v numb_a 20._o caution_n caution_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o unbelief_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n can_v absolute_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o work_v such_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n but_o because_o by_o unbelief_n man_n do_v dishonour_n god_n and_o so_o become_v unworthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o unfit_a also_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o hinder_v the_o lord_n in_o work_a work_n of_o mercy_n for_o we_o or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o whole_a church_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o provoke_v and_o dishonour_v he_o by_o our_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o amplification_n of_o their_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n by_o way_n of_o expostulate_v with_o they_o 1._o by_o the_o mean_n which_o have_v be_v use_v to_o reform_v it_o in_o they_o in_o that_o he_o have_v so_o long_a time_n be_v with_o they_o and_o exercise_v his_o public_a ministry_n in_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n among_o they_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o 2._o by_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o they_o in_o bear_v with_o their_o incredulity_n and_o other_o sin_n so_o long_a a_o time_n though_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o grievous_a to_o he_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o withal_o by_o these_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o threaten_v his_o departure_n from_o they_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o always_o suffer_v or_o bear_v with_o they_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o offend_v at_o their_o untowardness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o the_o first_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o do_v great_o aggravate_v and_o increase_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o people_n or_o person_n when_o they_o persist_v and_o continue_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v have_v to_o reform_v they_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 17._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o people_n do_v not_o stand_v simple_o in_o this_o that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonition_n to_o such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n to_o fear_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o live_a un-reformed_n under_o those_o mean_n mark_v 9_o 19_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o unto_o i_o 1627._o april_n 8._o 1627._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o of_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o those_o mean_n so_o our_o saviour_n here_o seem_v to_o threaten_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o although_o he_o have_v be_v long_o with_o they_o and_o have_v exercise_v his_o ministry_n among_o they_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o profit_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o unbelief_n therefore_o he_o will_v ere_o long_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n as_o indeed_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o long_o after_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o q._n d._n not_o very_o long_o see_v you_o make_v no_o better_o use_v of_o my_o presence_n and_o ministry_n but_o do_v still_o persist_v in_o in_o your_o unbelief_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o mean_v you_o have_v have_v so_o long_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o you_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o do_v not_o think_v you_o shall_v still_o enjoy_v these_o mean_n but_o be_v sure_a they_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v take_v from_o you_o so_o matth._n 21._o 43._o he_o threaten_v they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o advance_v god_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n among_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o because_o they_o have_v live_v unfruitful_o under_o it_o so_o rev._n 2._o 5._o christ_n threaten_v ephesus_n to_o remove_v their_o candlestick_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repenâ—_n at_o his_o warning_n and_o do_v first_o work_n see_v isa_n 5._o 5._o use_v use_v for_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o live_v unprofitable_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o we_o do_v by_o god_n mercy_n enjoy_v viz._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n lest_o for_o our_o contempt_n and_o unthankfulness_n the_o lord_n take_v they_o from_o we_o as_o he_o may_v just_o do_v christ_n have_v be_v long_o with_o we_o in_o this_o land_n and_o in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o he_o be_v yet_o with_o we_o but_o if_o we_o make_v not_o use_v of_o his_o presence_n if_o we_o profit_v not_o by_o these_o precious_a mean_n of_o grace_n but_o provoke_v and_o grieve_v he_o by_o our_o contempt_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o by_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o unfruitfulness_n under_o the_o mean_n he_o will_v grow_v weary_a of_o we_o and_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v his_o departure_n therefore_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n but_o above_o all_o see_v that_o we_o profit_n by_o they_o bring_v forth_o true_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n we_o have_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v continue_v to_o we_o joh._n 12._o 35._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o great_a patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o sinner_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o bear_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o with_o who_o he_o live_v and_o forbear_v they_o so_o much_o and_o long_a though_o they_o do_v provoke_v and_o grieve_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o present_o cast_v they_o off_o or_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o do_v they_o good_a much_o less_o do_v he_o forthwith_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o justice_n against_o they_o as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v be_v god_n but_o he_o do_v with_o great_a patience_n and_o forbearance_n suffer_v they_o this_o patience_n he_o show_v not_o only_o towards_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o other_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_a child_n bear_v with_o their_o great_a infirmity_n and_o corruption_n which_o many_o time_n they_o discover_v but_o also_o towards_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n yea_o towards_o the_o obstinate_a and_o malicous_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o as_o he_o show_v this_o
in_o two_o thing_n 1._o his_o earnestness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o cry_v out_o 2._o his_o great_a humiliation_n in_o himself_o testify_v by_o his_o tear_n or_o weep_v 3._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n lord_n i_o believe_v 2._o a_o petition_n or_o request_n unto_o christ_n to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n of_o the_o first_o the_o time_n straightway_o this_n show_v his_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n to_o express_v and_o testify_v his_o faith_n by_o this_o prayer_n therefore_o he_o delay_v no_o time_n but_o present_o upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n require_v faith_n of_o he_o he_o take_v occasion_n both_o to_o profess_v his_o faith_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o increase_v of_o it_o observe_v observe_v true_a faith_n cause_v those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o seek_v to_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n omit_v no_o opportunity_n of_o put_v up_o their_o suit_n to_o god_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n so_o here_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_a child_n have_v faith_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o be_v thus_o forward_o to_o make_v this_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o our_o saviour_n do_v give_v he_o occasion_n so_o to_o do_v straightway_o he_o cry_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o here_o he_o be_v forward_o to_o pray_v for_o himself_o so_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o forward_o he_o be_v to_o make_v suit_n unto_o christ_n for_o his_o afflict_a child_n and_o that_o not_o only_o once_o but_o he_o renew_v his_o suit_n again_o for_o he_o with_o great_a earnestness_n ver._n 22._o it_o be_v his_o faith_n though_o as_o yet_o but_o weak_a that_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o this_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n to_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o child_n in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n so_o david_n psal_n 116._o 10._o i_o believe_v therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v i_o be_v great_o afflict_v etc._n etc._n his_o faith_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o pray_v in_o his_o trouble_n so_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 6._o this_o move_v jehosaphat_n to_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n because_o he_o do_v by_o faith_n rest_n upon_o god_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n as_o appear_v ver._n 12._o use_v use_v by_o this_o we_o may_v examine_v and_o try_v what_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n look_v whether_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o on_o all_o occasion_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o our_o necessity_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n if_o it_o be_v so_o this_o argue_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o stir_v we_o up_o hereunto_o but_o if_o we_o be_v negligent_a in_o prayer_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n this_o argue_v want_n or_o great_a weakness_n of_o faith_n therefore_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o profess_v that_o thou_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n towards_o thou_o and_o to_o rest_v on_o his_o promise_n but_o show_v it_o by_o forwardness_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n a_o child_n that_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o father_n love_n will_v seek_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n open_v the_o mouth_n in_o prayer_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o pray_n with_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n he_o cry_v out_o viz._n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n now_o by_o this_o he_o express_v the_o inward_a vehemency_n and_o earnestness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n in_o this_o his_o prayer_n observe_v observe_v one_o property_n require_v in_o true_a prayer_n be_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v earnest_n and_o express_v by_o outward_a sign_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v as_o by_o lift_v up_o the_o voice_n or_o hand_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o such_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n use_v to_o be_v as_o here_o of_o this_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_a child_n so_o of_o moses_n exod._n 14._o 15._o why_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o of_o david_n who_o often_o in_o the_o psalm_n mention_n his_o cry_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n show_v his_o vehemency_n and_o earnestness_n therein_o psal_n 18._o 6._o in_o my_o distress_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v unto_o my_o god_n so_o the_o prayer_n of_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 15._o she_o say_v she_o have_v pour_v out_o her_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n christ_n heb._n 5._o 7._o with_o strong_a cry_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o the_o end_n our_o prayer_n may_v be_v â—ervent_a three_o thing_n especial_o be_v require_v 1._o a_o lively_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n and_o misery_n 2._o from_o this_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n must_v arise_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o earnest_n and_o vehement_a desire_n and_o longing_n to_o have_v our_o want_n supply_v and_o to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n or_o sigh_n not_o to_o be_v utter_v this_o have_v make_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v so_o fervent_o even_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o want_n cause_v in_o they_o a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o pray_v for_o as_o david_n in_o the_o 51._o psalm_n feel_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o want_n of_o pardon_n earnest_o desire_v it_o pray_v most_o earnest_o for_o the_o same_o 3._o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n â—ervent_a there_o be_v require_v perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o duty_n or_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n not_o faint_v or_o give_v over_o our_o suit_n and_o supplication_n too_o soon_o for_o he_o that_o present_o give_v over_o be_v not_o â—ervent_a in_o prayer_n we_o must_v therefore_o hold_v out_o constant_o in_o the_o duty_n not_o only_o pray_v but_o solicit_v and_o importune_v the_o lord_n again_o and_o again_o in_o our_o prayer_n for_o those_o thing_n we_o desire_v especial_o for_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a mercy_n and_o blessing_n luke_n 18._o 1._o our_o saviour_n speak_v a_o parable_n to_o they_o that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o â—aint_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o and_o watch_v unto_o it_o with_o all_o perseverance_n &c_n &c_n see_v isa_n 62._o 6._o you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o cold_a and_o negligent_a prayer_n of_o many_o be_v make_v without_o any_o such_o fervency_n of_o heart_n as_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o many_o make_v but_o a_o lip-labour_n of_o this_o duty_n use_v word_n of_o prayer_n without_o any_o true_a feel_n of_o their_o want_n or_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o supply_v yea_o there_o be_v many_o which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v the_o word_n which_o themselves_o use_v in_o prayer_n much_o less_o do_v they_o pray_v with_o any_o true_a feel_n or_o earnest_a affection_n of_o heart_n other_o pray_v with_o some_o feel_n and_o desire_n of_o that_o they_o ask_v but_o it_o be_v very_o cold_a and_o negligent_a other_o do_v too_o soon_o â—aint_a and_o give_v over_o their_o suit_n unto_o god_n they_o pray_v now_o and_o then_o for_o a_o short_a fit_n or_o so_o but_o be_v not_o instant_a or_o importunate_a with_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o such_o cold_a and_o slight_a prayer_n do_v prevail_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o with_o the_o lord_n such_o cold_a suitor_n must_v not_o look_v to_o speed_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n how_o shall_v god_n be_v affect_v with_o thy_o prayer_n when_o thou_o thyself_o be_v so_o little_o affect_v with_o they_o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n regard_v thy_o prayer_n when_o thou_o thyself_o do_v so_o little_a regard_n they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o this_o fervency_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n in_o prayer_n and_o to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o strive_v for_o a_o true_a inward_a feeling_n of_o our_o want_n and_o misery_n and_o for_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v of_o god_n this_o will_v make_v we_o pray_v fervent_o and_o earnest_o unto_o the_o lord_n this_o will_v make_v we_o not_o only_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o even_o to_o cry_v unto_o he_o not_o so_o much_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o mouth_n as_o of_o our_o heart_n this_o will_v also_o cause_v we_o to_o persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o in_o our_o prayer_n be_v instant_a
we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o this_o be_v that_o incomprehensible_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o which_o pass_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 3._o 18_o 19_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v true_o thankful_a unto_o christ_n jesus_n for_o this_o his_o entire_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o we_o and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o our_o true_a love_n to_o he_o again_o as_o also_o by_o our_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n in_o all_o thing_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o shall_v also_o move_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o with_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o our_o mutual_a care_n of_o each_o other_o good_a and_o salvation_n and_o ephes_n 5._o 2._o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o great_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o which_o he_o show_v in_o his_o carriage_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n not_o only_o towards_o elder_a person_n but_o even_o towards_o little_a child_n iâ—_n that_o he_o do_v not_o disdain_n or_o contemn_v they_o or_o their_o presence_n and_o company_n but_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v with_o they_o â—nd_v to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o yea_o to_o take_v they_o in_o his_o own_o arm_n though_o he_o waâ—_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o disdain_v thus_o to_o humble_v himself_o towards_o little_a child_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v how_o true_o may_v he_o say_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o lowly_a in_o heart_n use_v use_v herein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o our_o carriage_n even_o towards_o the_o mean_a person_n even_o towards_o child_n if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v some_o be_v so_o haughty_a and_o proud_a that_o they_o disdain_v little_a child_n and_o will_v scarce_o look_v upon_o they_o or_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o how_o unlike_a be_v these_o unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o so_o far_o humble_v himself_o as_o to_o take_v little_a child_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o to_o set_v they_o beside_o he_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o cast_v off_o pride_n and_o labour_n to_o become_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o this_o practice_n of_o humility_n the_o rather_o because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o special_a grace_n for_o which_o he_o have_v propound_v himself_o a_o pattern_n unto_o we_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o iâ—_n that_o our_o saviour_n take_v this_o young_a child_n and_o set_v he_o before_o they_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n the_o better_a to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n thereof_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o resemble_v and_o be_v like_a unto_o young_a child_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o matth._n 18._o 3._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n viz._n in_o humility_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o ver_fw-la 4._o whosoever_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o david_n psal_n 131._o 1_o 2._o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o my_o eye_n lofty_a etc._n etc._n sure_o i_o have_v behave_v myself_o as_o a_o child_n that_o be_v wean_v from_o his_o mother_n my_o soul_n be_v even_o as_o a_o wean_a child_n quest_n quest_n but_o be_v not_o child_n taint_v with_o pride_n as_o well_o as_o elder_a people_n answ_n answ_n yes_o they_o have_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n the_o seed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o pride_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o sin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n do_v nothing_o so_o much_o reign_v or_o show_v itself_o in_o they_o especial_o in_o young_a child_n as_o it_o do_v in_o elder_n and_o grow_v person_n therefore_o though_o child_n be_v not_o whole_o free_a from_o the_o root_n of_o pride_n nor_o yet_o perfect_a in_o humility_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o elder_a person_n they_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v very_o humble_a and_o free_a from_o pride_n therefore_o in_o this_o grace_n of_o humility_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o we_o ought_v to_o resemble_v they_o more_o particular_o there_o be_v some_o special_a property_n or_o effect_n of_o humility_n which_o do_v appear_v in_o young_a child_n and_o in_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o so_o puff_v up_o as_o elder_a people_n with_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o good_a part_n and_o gift_n as_o beauty_n comeliness_n of_o body_n nobleness_n of_o birth_n and_o they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o better_a of_o themselves_o for_o these_o neither_o do_v they_o boast_v of_o they_o no_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o or_o think_v too_o well_o of_o ourselves_o because_o of_o any_o gift_n in_o we_o either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a but_o think_v mean_o of_o ourselves_o neither_o shall_v we_o glory_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 2._o young_a child_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o disdain_v or_o contemn_v other_o with_o who_o they_o live_v but_o to_o think_v as_o well_o of_o they_o as_o of_o themselves_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v their_o inferior_n if_o the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n or_o nobleman_n and_o the_o child_n of_o a_o far_o mean_a person_n live_v together_o for_o a_o time_n the_o one_o will_v not_o disdain_v the_o other_o but_o think_v well_o of_o he_o and_o so_o carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o equal_a and_o not_o his_o inferior_a no_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o disdain_n or_o despise_v our_o brethren_n with_o who_o we_o live_v though_o inferior_a to_o we_o but_o to_o think_v as_o well_o and_o better_a of_o they_o then_o of_o ourselves_o rom._n 12._o 16._o mind_v not_o high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n see_v phil._n 2._o 3._o 3._o young_a child_n be_v not_o ambitious_a in_o seek_v after_o vainglory_n neither_o be_v they_o much_o affect_v with_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v honour_n or_o pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o but_o be_v content_v with_o their_o estate_n so_o shall_v christian_n be_v gal._n 5._o 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n so_o david_n psal_n 131._o 4._o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o strife_n and_o contention_n which_o be_v another_o fruit_n of_o pride_n but_o be_v of_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a disposition_n or_o if_o any_o strife_n arise_v between_o they_o it_o be_v soon_o abate_v and_o end_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o strife_n and_o debate_n and_o in_o humility_n of_o heart_n desire_n and_o seek_v peace_n and_o unity_n with_o other_o phil._n 2._o 2._o be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o envy_v against_o other_o which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o pride_n but_o rejoice_v in_o each_o other_o good_a which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a humility_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o gal._n 5._o 26._o let_v we_o not_o provoke_v or_o envy_v one_o another_o 6._o they_o be_v tractable_a to_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n ready_a to_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o easy_o reclaim_v from_o a_o fault_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o david_n psal_n 141._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v far_o from_o resemble_v young_a child_n in_o humility_n be_v most_o unlike_a unto_o they_o many_o such_o there_o be_v who_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o part_n and_o gift_n and_o show_v it_o by_o fruit_n of_o pride_n by_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n of_o other_o by_o ambitious_a seek_v after_o their_o own_o praise_n and_o glory_n by_o contention_n and_o strife_n with_o other_o by_o live_v in_o envy_n and_o malice_n against_o other_o etc._n etc._n where_o such_o fruit_n of_o pride_n do_v reign_n and_o bear_v sway_n how_o can_v there_o be_v true_a humility_n and_o so_o how_o can_v such_o be_v like_a unto_o little_a child_n in_o humility_n and_o consequent_o good_a christian_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n
do_v not_o yet_o feel_v it_o labour_n and_o strive_v unto_o this_o practice_n of_o faith_n especial_o then_o when_o thou_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o fear_v god_n wrath_n then_o especial_o labour_v by_o faith_n to_o cast_v thyself_o upon_o christ_n and_o to_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n join_v these_o two_o property_n together_o in_o his_o disciple_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v little_a one_o in_o humility_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v believer_n in_o he_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a humility_n go_v always_o together_o in_o such_o as_o be_v good_a christian_n they_o be_v inseparable_o join_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n in_o every_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o humility_n the_o effect_n and_o such_o a_o effect_n as_o be_v never_o sever_v from_o the_o cause_n see_v this_o in_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o he_o be_v both_o a_o true_a believer_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o go_v away_o justify_v which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o withal_o he_o be_v very_o humble_a in_o himself_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o carriage_n look_v downward_o and_o stand_v far_o off_o etc._n etc._n so_o luke_n 7._o in_o that_o woman_n that_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 8._o 8._o the_o centurion_n excel_v in_o faith_n and_o likewise_o in_o humility_n think_v himself_o unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o connexion_n of_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v fundamental_a and_o most_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o that_o have_v one_o have_v all_o in_o some_o measure_n therefore_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n must_v needs_o have_v humility_n 2._o by_o true_a faith_n the_o believer_n do_v apprehend_v god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o sin_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o true_a humility_n 3._o faith_n do_v apprehend_v justification_n by_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n without_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n in_o the_o person_n and_o so_o cause_v the_o believer_n to_o deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o righteousness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o so_o to_o be_v humble_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v here_o again_o how_o we_o may_v try_v and_o know_v true_a faith_n in_o ourselves_o viz._n by_o this_o inseparable_a effect_n and_o companion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v true_a humility_n if_o thou_o be_v true_o humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o in_o thy_o whole_a â—aâ—riage_n even_o as_o a_o young_a child_n and_o this_o argue_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o some_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o humility_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v be_v true_o humble_a as_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o must_v be_v if_o ever_o we_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o labour_n first_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o apprehend_v god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v cause_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o true_a godly_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o thy_o sin_n and_o so_o work_v true_a humility_n for_o a_o heart_n true_o break_v for_o sin_n be_v always_o a_o humble_a heart_n true_a faith_n will_v cause_v thou_o to_o deny_v thyself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o thou_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o thy_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o make_v thou_o go_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n alone_o and_o this_o will_v make_v thou_o true_o humble_a etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o threaten_v denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o such_o as_o offend_v or_o wrong_v his_o true_a disciple_n viz._n the_o grievous_a punishment_n threaten_v against_o such_o set_v forth_o by_o comparison_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o malefactor_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o stone_n about_o their_o neck_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o lord_n will_v most_o severe_o judge_v and_o punish_v such_o as_o give_v offence_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n by_o any_o wrong_n or_o injury_n offer_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o will_v reward_v such_o as_o do_v good_a to_o his_o saint_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o verse_n forego_v so_o he_o will_v severe_o punish_v such_o as_o wrong_v they_o this_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o denounce_v such_o a_o grievous_a threaten_n of_o judgement_n against_o such_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o one_o to_o have_v a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v severe_o punish_v and_o be_v revenge_v of_o all_o such_o as_o offer_v wrong_a to_o his_o true_a servant_n and_o that_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n with_o temporal_a judgement_n gen._n 12._o 3._o the_o lord_n tell_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v curse_v such_o as_o curse_v he_o and_o we_o have_v example_n of_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n of_o god_n inflict_v in_o this_o life_n upon_o such_o as_o have_v wrong_v or_o abuse_v his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o not_o only_o upon_o particular_a person_n but_o upon_o whole_a family_n as_o upon_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o house_n for_o take_v abraham_n wife_n from_o he_o wrongful_o gen._n 12._o 17._o so_o upon_o abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n and_o his_o house_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n gen._n 20._o 18._o therefore_o psal_n 105._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v he_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n viz._n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o real_o by_o plague_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o his_o servant_n sake_n yea_o upon_o whole_a nation_n matth._n 23._o 35._o our_o saviour_n threaten_v the_o jew_n that_o upon_o they_o shall_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n etc._n etc._n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o example_n in_o this_o kind_n viz._n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o this_o life_n upon_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 2._o after_o this_o life_n god_n will_v most_o severe_o punish_v such_o as_o offend_v and_o wrong_v his_o faithful_a servant_n by_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o damnation_n in_o hell_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o this_o be_v chief_o employ_v in_o this_o place_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o one_o to_o have_v a_o millstone_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o matth._n 18._o 7._o a_o woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o such_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o offence_n and_o injury_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v condemn_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o not_o do_v good_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n matth._n 25._o 41._o how_o much_o more_o for_o do_v they_o hurt_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o serve_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o offend_v the_o saint_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o any_o wrong_n injury_n or_o abuse_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n let_v they_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o time_n permit_v and_o suffer_v they_o to_o wrong_v or_o abuse_v his_o servant_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o suffer_v it_o but_o will_v in_o due_a time_n most_o severe_o punish_v and_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o for_o all_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v offer_v to_o his_o servant_n he_o have_v threaten_v to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v most_o certain_o doâ—st_v the_o wrong_n and_o abuse_v offer_v to_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n be_v so_o many_o indignity_n do_v against_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o so_o do_v he_o esteem_v they_o and_o therefore_o can_v but_o severe_o judge_v and_o punish_v such_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n in_o hell_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o offend_v and_o scandalize_a his_o servant_n by_o such_o wrong_n and_o
of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n after_o all_o our_o pain_n take_v here_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o let_v this_o encourage_v we_o to_o take_v pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n and_o that_o cheerful_o and_o constant_o remember_v that_o heaven_n be_v well_o worth_a our_o pain_n 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o yâ—u_n know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v phil._n 2._o 12._o and_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o what_o though_o some_o christian_a duty_n be_v hard_a to_o practice_v as_o repentance_n mortification_n of_o our_o belove_a lust_n denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o of_o our_o cross_n etc._n etc._n the_o reward_n promise_v in_o heaven_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o practice_n of_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a be_v one_o good_a work_n among_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v plentiful_o reward_v of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n in_o all_o those_o that_o do_v conscionable_o perform_v the_o same_o i_o say_v in_o those_o that_o do_v conscionable_o perform_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o shall_v be_v so_o reward_v of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v sincere_o and_o conscionable_o practise_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n aim_v also_o at_o his_o glory_n therein_o such_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v reward_v of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v to_o this_o young_a man_n that_o if_o he_o will_v sell_v that_o he_o have_v and_o give_v thereof_o to_o the_o poor_a he_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n prove_v also_o by_o other_o place_n prov._n 19_o 17._o he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v will_v he_o pay_v he_o again_o this_o recompense_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v he_o partly_o in_o this_o life_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v luke_n 14._o 13_o 14._o when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a especial_o this_o be_v true_a of_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n practise_v towards_o the_o godly_a and_o religious_a poor_a and_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n see_v matth._n 25._o how_o christ_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n give_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v liberal_a to_o his_o poor_a saint_n and_o servant_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n by_o give_v to_o they_o and_o by_o lend_v to_o they_o free_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n and_o to_o do_v it_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o think_v often_o of_o the_o rich_a reward_n promise_v of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o do_v in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n show_v their_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a especial_o to_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v promise_v to_o reward_v they_o even_o in_o this_o life_n with_o his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v consider_v then_o that_o that_o which_o we_o give_v or_o lend_v to_o the_o poor_a in_o their_o necessity_n be_v not_o lose_v or_o cast_v away_o but_o well-bestowed_n and_o to_o our_o own_o best_a advantage_n it_o be_v lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v repay_v it_o to_o the_o full_a let_v we_o then_o make_v the_o lord_n our_o debtor_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o as_o seed_v sow_v the_o harvest_n whereof_o we_o shall_v plentiful_o reap_v hereafter_o the_o husbandman_n cast_v his_o seed_n willing_o into_o the_o ground_n because_o he_o know_v though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o will_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v he_o much_o fruit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n eccles_n 11._o 1._o we_o be_v bid_v to_o cast_v our_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o give_v liberal_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o it_o iâ—_n expound_v for_o 2._o in_o hope_n of_o find_v it_o again_o though_o long_o after_o let_v we_o then_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o here_o to_o this_o bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a especial_o to_o the_o religious_a poor_a in_o assure_a hope_n of_o that_o rich_a heavenly_a reward_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o we_o for_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n even_o durable_a and_o everlasting_a treasure_n therefore_o let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 6._o 19_o not_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a etc._n etc._n but_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v do_v by_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o especial_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n luke_n 12._o 33._o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o etc._n etc._n now_o as_o this_o concern_v all_o sort_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v any_o way_n able_a to_o relieve_v and_o help_v the_o poor_a so_o especial_o the_o rich_a sort_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o great_a plenty_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n they_o of_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v to_o this_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a in_o hope_n of_o that_o heavenly_a reward_n promise_v of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o etc._n etc._n charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o do_v good_a be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v etc._n etc._n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o in_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v here_o call_v a_o treasure_n learn_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o most_o excellent_a thing_n to_o a_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o life_n to_o a_o treasure_n and_o great_a riches_n ephes_n 1._o 18._o riches_n of_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 43_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 21._o come_v and_o follow_v i_o etc._n etc._n 1628._o aug._n 21._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o young_a ruler_n viz._n to_o come_v and_o follow_v he_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o part_n show_v before_o but_o for_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o it_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o follow_v christ_n be_v diverse_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o sometime_o in_o proper_a sense_n it_o signify_v to_o go_v after_o christ_n with_o the_o feeâ—_n of_o the_o body_n as_o matth._n 14._o 13._o the_o people_n follow_v he_o on_o foot_n etc._n etc._n 2._o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n conform_v ourselves_o thereunto_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o be_v follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n so_o before_o chap._n 8._o 34._o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 3._o it_o signify_v to_o become_v christ_n disciple_n and_o servant_n in_o outward_a profession_n take_v he_o for_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o to_o show_v this_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o carriage_n for_o time_n to_o come_v so_o here_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o that_o be_v resign_v or_o betake_v thyself_o to_o be_v my_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n in_o outward_a profession_n of_o my_o name_n and_o doctrine_n and_o show_v it_o by_o thy_o manner_n of_o life_n for_o time_n to_o come_v follow_v i_o as_o my_o
salvation_n of_o other_o soul_n must_v show_v itself_o by_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o further_a their_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a charity_n not_o to_o seek_v she_o own_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o that_o be_v not_o only_o she_o own_o good_a but_o the_o good_a of_o other_o especial_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n 2._o we_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o the_o sâ—me_a body_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o in_o profession_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o man_n ber_n have_v a_o natural_a care_n of_o the_o mutual_a good_a of_o each_o other_o so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12._o 25._o 3._o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o own_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n kingdom_n may_v be_v enlarge_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o have_v little_a or_o no_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o but_o be_v rather_o careless_a thereof_o many_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o or_o their_o thought_n at_o all_o about_o this_o matter_n much_o less_o do_v they_o take_v any_o pain_n or_o use_v mean_n to_o further_a other_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o let_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o sink_v or_o swim_v all_o be_v one_o to_o they_o like_v unto_o cain_n who_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v his_o brother_n keeper_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o such_o sure_o this_o that_o themselves_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v save_v if_o they_o continue_v thus_o careless_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n i_o can_v believe_v say_v chrysostome_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o that_o man_n to_o be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o labour_n to_o procure_v and_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n chrysost_n de_fw-fr sacerdot_n lib._n 6._o a_o christian_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o but_o must_v needs_o labour_v to_o drâ—w_v other_o with_o he_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o this_o solicitous_a care_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o our_o pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o further_a other_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o prayer_n instruction_n admonition_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v we_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o but_o to_o draw_v other_o etc._n etc._n especial_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o ought_v to_o show_v this_o care_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n parent_n master_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n paul_n say_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n come_v upon_o he_o daily_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o mark_v 10._o 27._o and_o jesus_n look_v upon_o they_o say_v with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1628._o nou._n 9_o 1628._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n how_o exceed_v difficult_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o rich_a man_n and_o especial_o the_o covetous_a rich_a put_v trust_n in_o riches_n to_o be_v save_v hereupon_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o consider_v with_o themselves_o how_o common_a and_o natural_a to_o all_o man_n the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n be_v move_v this_o question_n or_o doubt_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v imply_v the_o small_a number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o be_v save_v especial_o of_o the_o rich_a sort_n if_o it_o be_v so_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o 27._o verse_n the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o answer_v and_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n which_o the_o disciple_n have_v private_o move_v among_o themselves_o and_o because_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o so_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n as_o if_o he_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o simple_o impossible_a for_o the_o coveâ—ous_a rich_a to_o be_v save_v therefore_o to_o correct_v this_o error_n in_o they_o he_o now_o teach_v more_o plain_o how_o far_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o how_o far_o possible_a for_o such_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o man_n but_o not_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o gesture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n towards_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o time_n of_o utter_v these_o word_n to_o they_o he_o look_v on_o they_o as_o before_o verse_n 23._o by_o this_o gesture_n intimate_v to_o they_o that_o as_o god_n he_o know_v their_o private_a conference_n and_o reason_n about_o the_o matter_n though_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o they_o to_o hear_v it_o 2._o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o he_o utter_v to_o his_o disciple_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o he_o show_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v even_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n viz._n with_o man_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n power_n 2._o he_o show_v how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o possible_a for_o such_o to_o be_v save_v namely_o with_o god_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n and_o hereof_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n from_o god_n omnipotency_n because_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a first_o of_o the_o gesture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n look_v on_o they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v a_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o that_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o out_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o discipleâ—_n when_o they_o move_v that_o question_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v yet_o know_v and_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o word_n they_o speak_v and_o the_o conference_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v god_n by_o which_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n even_o thing_n do_v and_o speak_v out_o of_o his_o â—ight_n and_o hear_n yea_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o all_o other_o man_n see_v before_o upon_o chap._n 8._o 17._o and_o joh_n 21._o 17._o where_o peter_n confess_v unto_o he_o thus_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o word_n themselves_o here_o utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a etc._n etc._n object_n object_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v no_o more_o here_o of_o covetous_a rich_a man_n then_o may_v be_v say_v of_o such_o as_o be_v taint_v with_o any_o other_o sin_n and_o do_v live_v in_o it_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n power_n it_o be_v also_o impossible_a for_o any_o sinner_n to_o be_v save_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n other_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o covetous_a may_v be_v save_v answ_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v degree_n of_o impossibility_n with_o man_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n power_n according_a to_o the_o different_a cause_n of_o it_o or_o impediment_n concur_v to_o hinder_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a from_o be_v effect_v and_o so_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v less_o impossible_a which_o have_v â—ewer_a cause_n or_o less_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o hindrance_n enough_o to_o make_v it_o simple_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o impossible_a which_o have_v more_o or_o great_a cause_n to_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o now_o of_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o impossibility_n our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n power_n for_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v meaning_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o impossible_a but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o impossibility_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o and_o great_a impediment_n which_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o such_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n power_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v more_o impossible_a for_o the_o covetous_a to_o be_v save_v than_o for_o sundry_a other_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o sinner_n which_o live_v in_o other_o sin_n â—_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o possible_a for_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v although_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o
christ_n person_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o present_a misery_n by_o restore_v his_o sight_n unto_o he_o further_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a title_n by_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v usual_o call_v and_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n where_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o matth._n 9_o 27._o and_o matth._n 15._o 22._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 23._o 5._o behold_v i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o come_v this_o blind_a man_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o 2._o by_o the_o special_a motion_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v this_o faith_n in_o his_o heart_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o poor_a blind_a beggar_n know_v more_o of_o christ_n person_n than_o the_o learned_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o great_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o that_o time_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n etc._n etc._n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n and_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o he_o do_v often_o and_o usual_o thus_o luke_n 10._o 21._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n in_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o man_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o poor_a or_o mean_a christian_a may_v sometime_o see_v more_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n than_o other_o that_o be_v great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n to_o such_o mean_a person_n and_o do_v hide_v the_o same_o from_o great_a one_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teacherh_n we_o not_o to_o despise_v or_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o mean_a christian_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o religion_n but_o to_o embrace_v and_o esteem_v well_o thereof_o see_v god_n may_v and_o doth-sometimes_a reveal_v more_o to_o such_o a_o one_o than_o he_o do_v to_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o account_n in_o the_o world_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 3._o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v this_o we_o may_v learn_v here_o of_o the_o blind_a beggar_n who_o true_o believe_v and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o proof_n whereof_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v several_o write_v the_o same_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v joh._n 20._o 30._o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o truth_n touch_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o renounce_v all_o other_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 4._o 12._o but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n thereby_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o consequent_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v his_o petition_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o all_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n we_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o we_o heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n we_o profess_v our_o faith_n both_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n tâ—at_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o as_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o touch_v his_o goodness_n or_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o as_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o pray_v with_o any_o true_a comfort_n or_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v now_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v as_o it_o be_v ephes_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o we_o must_v meditate_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o now_o follow_v his_o petition_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o he_n do_v not_o at_o first_o express_v his_o particular_a request_n which_o be_v to_o have_v his_o sight_n restore_v to_o he_o as_o he_o say_v afterward_o verse_n 51._o but_o he_o do_v first_o in_o general_n entreat_v christ_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o that_o be_v to_o show_v his_o free_a and_o gracious_a pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o he_o in_o help_v and_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o present_a misery_n he_o do_v not_o plead_v any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o his_o own_o but_o acknowledge_v his_o misery_n fly_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n for_o help_v ground_v his_o faith_n hereupon_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o first_o and_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v of_o we_o in_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n be_v god_n free_a and_o gracious_a mercy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v towards_o we_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n crave_v of_o christ_n be_v his_o mercy_n so_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n have_v use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n david_n psal_n 4._o 1._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o prayer_n and_o psal_n 57_o 1._o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n till_o these_o calamity_n be_v overpast_a reason_n reason_n god_n free_a mercy_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o help_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n which_o we_o desire_v or_o expect_v from_o he_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o misery_n as_o
after_o a_o sort_n viz._n in_o their_o cause_n see_v mr._n perk_n treatise_n of_o witchcraft_n pag._n 617._o and_o thus_o not_o only_o the_o devil_n but_o man_n ordinary_o may_v and_o do_v know_v and_o foretell_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v viz._n such_o thing_n as_o be_v already_o present_a in_o their_o cause_n thus_o astronomer_n do_v foretell_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 16._o that_o by_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n they_o can_v foretell_v what_o wether_n will_v be_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n this_o he_o show_v here_o 1._o in_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o young_a ass_n or_o colt_n to_o ride_v upon_o which_o never_o have_v be_v rid_v upon_o before_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n for_o a_o colt_n for_o he_o to_o ride_v on_o upon_o which_o never_o any_o man_n have_v sit_v before_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o he_o do_v afterward_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n as_o appear_v verse_n 7._o he_o sit_v upon_o he_o now_o by_o this_o he_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o over_o the_o brutish_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n to_o rule_v and_o over-rule_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o serviceable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o that_o miraculous_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n for_o so_o be_v this_o that_o a_o young_a untamed_a colt_n which_o have_v never_o be_v ride_v upon_o before_o shall_v now_o sudden_o become_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o ride_v upon_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a divine_a power_n over_o the_o creature_n in_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o serviceable_a to_o he_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n our_o saviour_n manifest_v at_o other_o time_n as_o when_o he_o do_v walk_v upon_o the_o water_n cause_v they_o to_o bear_v up_o his_o body_n contrary_a to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o he_o sudden_o and_o miraculous_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage-feast_n joh._n 2._o 2._o he_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o cause_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o colt_n to_o let_v they_o go_v but_o of_o this_o afterward_o verse_n 6._o thus_o we_o see_v these_o two_o divine_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n among_o other_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n viz._n his_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o these_o be_v in_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o state_n of_o humiliation_n so_o much_o more_o now_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n now_o he_o do_v much_o more_o clear_o manifest_v the_o same_o general_n use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a and_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a which_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o more_o particular_a uses_n from_o the_o particular_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n mention_v before_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o we_o serve_v and_o by_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o do_v know_v all_o thing_n even_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o absence_n and_o in_o place_n far_o remote_a and_o distant_a from_o he_o i_o mean_v from_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n only_o yea_o he_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o all_o place_n though_o never_o so_o private_a or_o secret_a this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o carriage_n in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o we_o live_v or_o become_v that_o we_o walk_v holy_o upright_o and_o conscionable_o in_o all_o our_o way_n watch_v over_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a know_v and_o remember_v still_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o see_v all_o our_o way_n and_o what_o our_o carriage_n be_v in_o all_o place_n in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a at_o home_o and_o abroad_o in_o our_o bed_n at_o our_o table_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 139._o 7._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 4._o 13._o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o we_o suffer_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n where_o we_o live_v in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o we_o suffer_v of_o all_o our_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o suffer_v in_o private_a and_o so_o as_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n yet_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v comfort_n and_o deliver_v we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n have_v this_o divine_a property_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o have_v still_o to_o foreknow_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o that_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o divine_a spirit_n yea_o most_o certain_o and_o infallible_o to_o know_v and_o foretell_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o come_v this_o seem_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v yet_o unfullfil_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v fullfil_v in_o due_a time_n for_o example_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v they_o by_o revelation_n from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n have_v a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v yea_o of_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o of_o these_o which_o be_v thus_o foretell_v in_o scripture_n which_o must_v cause_v we_o undoubted_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o already_o fullfil_v use_v 4_o use_v 4._o from_o the_o second_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o that_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n even_o over_o the_o senseless_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n to_o rule_v and_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o his_o will_n and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n this_o serve_v partly_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o partly_o for_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n 1._o for_o terror_n of_o wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v such_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o creature_n both_o can_v and_o will_v employ_v they_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o comfort_v to_o the_o godly_a assure_v they_o that_o he_o have_v such_o power_n over_o the_o creature_n will_v cause_v they_o all_o to_o work_v and_o conspire_v together_o for_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o his_o saint_n yea_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n rom._n 8._o 28._o mark_v 11._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o find_v the_o colt_n tie_v etc._n etc._n 1629._o sept._n 20._o 1629._o in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o hear_v of_o christ_n preparation_n to_o his_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n in_o send_v forth_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o a_o village_n over_o against_o they_o to_o fetch_v from_o thence_o a_o young_a colt_n never_o ride_v upon_o before_o etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o particular_a charge_n and_o instruction_n which_o he_o give_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o send_v they_o forth_o now_o follow_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n to_o christ_n charge_n and_o commandment_n give_v they_o their_o obedience_n consist_v in_o a_o threefold_a action_n perform_v by_o they_o 1._o in_o go_v to_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o appoint_v they_o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o go_v their_o way_n where_o also_o be_v mention_v the_o event_n or_o consequent_a which_o follow_v that_o they_o find_v the_o colt_n tie_v by_o the_o door_n without_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o lose_v the_o colt_n which_o
their_o master_n mal._n 1._o 6._o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o he_o be_v our_o sovereign_a king_n and_o ruler_n who_o have_v power_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o honour_n christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n answ_n answ_n sundry_a way_n especial_o these_o 1._o by_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rest_v on_o he_o alone_o as_o our_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o eternal_a life_n by_o this_o we_o honour_v he_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a joh._n 8._o 49._o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n dishonour_v he_o 2._o by_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o truth_n before_o man_n whensoever_o it_o may_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o fear_v and_o reverence_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o show_v it_o by_o all_o reverend_a carriage_n towards_o he_o and_o before_o he_o at_o all_o time_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la audivimus_fw-la phil._n 2._o 10._o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n ought_v every_o knee_n to_o bow_v etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o yield_v all_o due_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o with_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a matth._n 17._o 5._o we_o be_v command_v from_o heaven_n to_o hear_v he_o that_o be_v to_o yield_v all_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o matth._n 11._o 29._o he_o require_v we_o to_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n last_o by_o honour_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n and_o especial_o his_o faithful_a minister_n send_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o name_n luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 9_o 37._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o among_o we_o who_o do_v not_o thus_o honour_n christ_n as_o they_o shall_v but_o rather_o dishonour_v he_o sundry_a sort_n there_o be_v who_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o honour_v christ_n 1._o ignorant_n person_n who_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o can_v have_v faith_n and_o so_o can_v honour_v christ_n by_o believe_v and_o trust_v on_o he_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 2._o such_o as_o profess_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n and_o therefore_o do_v either_o deny_v or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n or_o part_n of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n 3._o such_o as_o show_v not_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o carry_v themselves_o unreverent_o before_o he_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n or_o in_o prayer_n reading_z public_a or_o private_a etc._n etc._n 4._o such_o as_o live_v in_o â—in_a unrepented_a of_o yea_o in_o gross_a sin_n unreformed_a contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 5._o such_o as_o dishonour_n or_o despise_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o faithful_a minister_n or_o do_v not_o so_o honour_n and_o esteem_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o honour_v christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n yea_o of_o perform_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o to_o our_o king_n etc._n etc._n consider_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o how_o worthy_a he_o be_v of_o all_o honour_n which_o we_o can_v possible_o show_v and_o perform_v unto_o he_o observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o honour_n christ_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v zealous_a earnest_a and_o forward_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o honour_v he_o thus_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o the_o common_a people_n here_o the_o disciple_n show_v their_o zeal_n not_o only_o in_o bring_v the_o colt_n to_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o set_v he_o upon_o he_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o in_o put_v their_o clothes_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o common_a people_n show_v their_o zeal_n also_o many_o way_n as_o by_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n where_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v by_o cut_v down_o bough_n and_o strawing_a they_o before_o he_o and_o by_o cry_v hosanna_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o show_v how_o zealous_a and_o forward_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o honour_v christ_n if_o these_o be_v so_o zealous_a in_o honour_v he_o be_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n now_o what_o better_a thing_n can_v be_v then_o for_o christian_n to_o honour_n christ_n jesus_n their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n therefore_o must_v we_o not_o only_o do_v it_o but_o be_v zealous_a earnest_a and_o forward_o in_o do_v it_o therefore_o rom._n 12._o 11._o the_o apostle_n do_v fit_o join_v these_o two_o precept_n together_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n more_o particular_o we_o be_v to_o show_v this_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n in_o honour_v christ_n by_o these_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o the_o disciple_n and_o common_a people_n here_o express_v as_o 1._o by_o our_o pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o do_v all_o duty_n of_o honour_n and_o service_n to_o christ_n not_o be_v idle_a slothful_a or_o negligent_a therein_o how_o diligent_a and_o painful_a be_v the_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n here_o in_o do_v all_o duty_n whereby_o they_o may_v honour_v christ_n as_o in_o cast_v their_o garment_n on_o the_o colt_n and_o spread_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o other_o in_o cut_v down_o branch_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a in_o honour_v he_o 2._o by_o abase_v and_o vilify_n ourselves_o in_o way_n of_o honour_v christ_n as_o they_o here_o do_v for_o they_o put_v off_o their_o very_a garment_n from_o their_o back_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o highway_n for_o christ_n to_o ride_v over_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a abase_v of_o themselves_o to_o honour_n christ_n 3._o by_o prefer_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v near_o or_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v content_a in_o way_n of_o honour_v he_o to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v as_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o people_n here_o strip_v themselves_o from_o their_o clothes_n yea_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o highway_n to_o honour_n christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o part_v with_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n use_v use_v thâ—s_o condemn_v the_o want_n of_o this_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o honour_v christ_n yea_o the_o coldness_n negligence_n and_o slackness_n that_o be_v in_o many_o christian_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o now_o adays_o how_o few_o have_v we_o that_o be_v true_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n how_o few_o that_o be_v earnest_a and_o forward_o in_o honour_v he_o by_o faith_n by_o free_a and_o bold_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n before_o man_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o by_o honour_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n many_o be_v zealous_a in_o other_o matter_n as_o in_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n and_o credit_n and_o in_o pursuit_n of_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n here_o they_o spare_v no_o pain_n neglect_v no_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o honour_v christ_n they_o be_v cold_a or_o lukewarm_a like_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n revel_v 3._o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n in_o those_o duty_n by_o which_o they_o may_v honour_v christ_n â—ey_n will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n or_o at_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o thing_n dear_a to_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a like_o the_o gadarens_n prefer_v swine_n before_o christ_n they_o
ride_v into_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o gratulation_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n hosanna_n twice_o repeat_v which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o be_v not_o only_o a_o word_n of_o prayer_n but_o also_o of_o public_a joy_n and_o gratulation_n or_o thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n be_v a_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n or_o petition_n which_o the_o people_n make_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o person_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n 1._o for_o his_o person_n in_o these_o word_n hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v etc._n etc._n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a 2._o for_o his_o kingdom_n in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o the_o joyful_a gratulation_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n unto_o we_o and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n among_o we_o at_o any_o time_n whensoever_o we_o take_v notice_n hereof_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o be_v to_o show_v and_o express_v our_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n by_o all_o outward_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o so_o do_v the_o people_n here_o by_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o come_v ride_v into_o jerusalem_n zach._n 9_o 9_o rejoice_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o of_o the_o second_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o person_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o be_v three_o thing_n express_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o their_o petition_n what_o it_o be_v they_o desire_v or_o pray_v for_o viz._n the_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n or_o happiness_n of_o their_o messiah_n and_o king_n in_o these_o word_n hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o person_n for_o who_o they_o pray_v and_o desire_v this_o viz._n christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o to_o who_o they_o make_v this_o prayer_n viz._n to_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n that_o be_v to_o god_n quest_n quest_n how_o may_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o we_o and_o to_o manifest_v his_o kingdom_n among_o we_o see_v he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o we_o when_o he_o do_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n send_v his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n to_o we_o to_o preach_v in_o these_o and_o by_o these_o he_o come_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v thankful_a for_o his_o come_n thus_o unto_o we_o act._n 8._o 8._o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v in_o samaria_n by_o philip_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n so_o likewise_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o we_o when_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n come_v and_o be_v preach_v to_o we_o as_o luke_n 10._o 9_o when_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o his_o 70_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n he_o bid_v they_o tell_v those_o to_o who_o they_o come_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o they_o but_o especial_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o manifest_v among_o we_o when_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n have_v good_a success_n work_v effectual_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o such_o as_o be_v already_o call_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v run_v or_o have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o thess_n 3._o 1._o therefore_o whensoever_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o we_o ought_v great_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n express_v our_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n by_o all_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o we_o have_v then_o cause_n to_o cry_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o petition_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n therefore_o rejoice_v and_o be_v thankful_a when_o it_o come_v use_v use_v see_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o show_v joy_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n among_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n that_o they_o think_v it_o rather_o a_o burden_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o grow_v weary_a of_o christ_n presence_n and_o can_v be_v content_a he_o shall_v depart_v from_o they_o again_o mark_v 11._o 10._o bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o octob._n 18._o 1629._o here_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o acclamation_n viz._n a_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n conceive_v and_o utter_v by_o the_o people_n for_o the_o person_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o 1._o of_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v etc._n etc._n where_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la 1._o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o petition_n what_o it_o be_v they_o desire_v or_o pray_v for_o viz._n the_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o messiah_n hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o godhead_n not_o yet_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n but_o suppose_v he_o only_o to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a prophet_n send_v from_o god_n such_o as_o they_o conceive_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v yet_o such_o a_o prophet_n as_o be_v only_a man_n and_o not_o god_n so_o matth._n 21._o 11._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v here_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o save_v bless_v and_o prosper_v he_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n for_o than_o they_o will_v rather_o have_v pray_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la jansen_n harm_n in_o joh._n 1._o 49._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n person_n yet_o bâ—cause_n they_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o he_o with_o a_o good_a affection_n and_o true_a desire_n of_o honour_v he_o therefore_o he_o diâ—_n accept_v of_o this_o honour_n and_o do_v not_o reject_v or_o refuse_v it_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o upright_a affection_n and_o true_a desire_n of_o honour_v christ_n he_o do_v accept_v of_o the_o same_o though_o it_o be_v join_v with_o ignorance_n in_o some_o circumstance_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o we_o perform_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o err_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o honour_n or_o service_n which_o we_o perform_v unto_o he_o but_o only_o in_o the_o manner_n or_o circumstance_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v this_o ignorance_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a affection_n of_o our_o heart_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v reveal_v further_a knowledge_n to_o we_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o they_o show_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n person_n in_o pray_v for_o he_o though_o it_o be_v ignorant_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v and_o express_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n not_o by_o pray_v for_o he_o who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o prayer_n but_o by_o other_o fruit_n of_o love_n show_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v if_o this_o people_n show_v such_o affection_n to_o christ_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v only_o a_o great_a prophet_n or_o man_n of_o god_n send_v to_o they_o as_o their_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o who_o know_v and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n etc._n etc._n not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v affect_v in_o heart_n with_o love_n unto_o he_o but_o we_o must_v express_v it_o by_o all_o fruit_n of_o love_n outward_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v true_a love_n to_o christ_n quest_n quest_n how_o or_o by_o what_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n by_o these_o especial_o 1._o by_o love_n to_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n to_o his_o sacrament_n sabbath_n etc._n etc._n rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o these_o etc._n etc._n love_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o read_v it_o etc._n
and_o suffer_v for_o we_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o do_v all_o this_o by_o a_o call_v and_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o so_o all_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n take_v not_o his_o office_n upon_o he_o without_o a_o call_v from_o god_n but_o be_v send_v of_o god_n this_o may_v teach_v all_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o great_a or_o weighty_a office_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o to_o do_v it_o without_o a_o call_v and_o warrant_v from_o god_n but_o to_o expect_v god_n call_v and_o to_o labour_v to_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n fit_a for_o those_o office_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o come_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n our_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n come_v to_o we_o with_o all_o religious_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o as_o be_v call_v and_o send_v from_o god_n unto_o we_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o messiah_n and_o king_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v call_v and_o sâ—nt_v from_o god_n unto_o we_o yea_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v mark_n 12._o 6._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n conceive_v by_o the_o people_n here_o for_o the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n and_o messiah_n viz._n to_o who_o they_o direct_v this_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a that_o be_v to_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n hosanna_n o_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o direct_v all_o prayer_n which_o we_o conceive_v and_o make_v either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o oâ—hers_n viz._n to_o god_n alone_o to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n not_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v creature_n but_o to_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o absolute_a lord_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 65._o 2._o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n to_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o psal_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o any_o creature_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n only_o rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o câ—ll_v on_o he_o in_o whâ—m_n they_o have_v not_o believe_v reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o god_n only_o know_v all_o our_o want_n and_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o pray_v unto_o he_o ephes_n 3._o able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o coâ—â—ute_v popish_a prayer_n make_v to_o angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v as_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o word_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o same_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v flat_a idolatry_n to_o communicate_v the_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n unto_o creature_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o although_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a by_o the_o general_a presence_n of_o his_o essence_n power_n and_o providence_n yet_o he_o do_v in_o most_o especial_a manner_n dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o high_a or_o three_o heaven_n this_o be_v also_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o throne_n as_o esay_n 66._o 1._o reason_n reason_n because_o there_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o do_v especial_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o 1_o king_n 8._o 30._o solomon_n pray_v god_n to_o heaâ—_n the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o show_v from_o heaven_n that_o â—e_n hear_v they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v raise_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n to_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n desire_v the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o be_v with_o god_n where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o meditate_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v affect_v therewith_o this_o be_v to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o especial_o when_o we_o come_v before_o god_n to_o pray_v or_o perform_v any_o other_o religious_a service_n our_o thought_n shall_v not_o be_v grovel_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n use_v use_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n majesty_n at_o all_o time_n especial_o when_o we_o pray_v or_o perform_v any_o other_o service_n to_o he_o see_v god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o full_a of_o majesty_n show_v all_o reverence_n eccles_n 5._o 2._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v for_o the_o prosperity_n and_o good_a success_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o they_o desire_v or_o pray_v for_o viz._n the_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o description_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 1._o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o promise_v long_o before_o viz._n david_n their_o father_n the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n 2._o by_o the_o present_a come_n or_o manifestation_n of_o it_o which_o come_v etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n with_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o first_o observe_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n this_o we_o may_v learn_v here_o from_o the_o multitude_n or_o common_a people_n pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v bless_v though_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o yet_o this_o be_v commendable_a and_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o they_o that_o they_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o this_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o viz._n in_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n here_o show_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o we_o here_o understand_v by_o christ_n kingdom_n 2._o wherein_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o stand_v 3._o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n propound_v viz_o that_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n we_o understand_v here_o that_o spiritual_a power_n and_o government_n which_o he_o do_v exercise_n in_o and_o over_o his_o true_a church_n and_o elect_a people_n in_o this_o world_n i_o say_v in_o this_o world_n because_o here_o we_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o christ_n do_v exercise_n over_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n rule_v and_o reign_v over_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o prosperity_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n by_o which_o christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o and_o with_o his_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n though_o we_o be_v also_o to_o pray_v for_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n viz._n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o
so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o judas_n he_o have_v the_o leaf_n of_o a_o fair_a profession_n but_o no_o true_a fruit_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n proceed_v from_o he_o so_o many_o in_o our_o time_n be_v like_o this_o leafy_a figtree_n which_o bear_v no_o fruit_n they_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o true_a fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o true_a fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o these_o time_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o that_o some_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o shall_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o use_v use_v take_v heed_n then_o how_o we_o rest_v in_o any_o outward_a show_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a but_o above_o all_o examine_v what_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o we_o what_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o our_o heart_n what_o true_a fruit_n of_o grace_n we_o bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o to_o god_n look_v whether_o we_o be_v good_a tree_n such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psal_n 92._o 13._o which_o do_v not_o only_o flourish_v in_o leaf_n but_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o leaf_n of_o a_o good_a profession_n before_o man_n but_o look_v what_o true_a fruit_n we_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o to_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n what_o fruit_n of_o faith_n repentance_n newness_n of_o life_n what_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o patience_n meekness_n humility_n self-denial_n etc._n etc._n the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v in_o many_o a_o fair_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o fruit_n where_o be_v no_o true_a fruit_n at_o all_o a_o fair_a profession_n of_o religion_n before_o man_n and_o yet_o no_o truth_n or_o power_n of_o religion_n nor_o fruit_n of_o grace_n before_o god_n some_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o some_o kind_n but_o be_v not_o fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n not_o fill_v with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n other_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o a_o time_n and_o be_v not_o constant_a therein_o but_o decay_n and_o grow_v barren_a lose_v their_o first_o fruitfulness_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a psal_n 42._o the_o tree_n plant_v in_o god_n house_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o examine_v whether_o we_o be_v true_o fruitful_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n without_o this_o all_o our_o show_n and_o fair_a profession_n shall_v do_v we_o no_o good_a remember_v matth._n 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 5._o 20._o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o malediction_n or_o curse_v itself_o denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o this_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a figtree_n ver_fw-la 14._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o it_o no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n answer_v this_n be_v a_o hebraism_n answer_v be_v put_v for_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v often_o in_o other_o place_n matth._n 11._o 25._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 21._o 19_o the_o curse_n be_v set_v down_o in_o other_o word_n viz._n thus_o let_v no_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o hence_o forward_o for_o ever_o he_o threaten_v it_o with_o perpetual_a barrenness_n yea_o that_o it_o shall_v wither_v etc._n etc._n more_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o be_v express_v but_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n use_v all_o the_o word_n set_v down_o both_o by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v in_o denounce_v this_o curse_n now_o although_o upon_o the_o denounce_v of_o this_o curse_n the_o figtree_n wither_v or_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o root_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v ver_fw-la 20._o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o figtree_n be_v the_o end_n which_o our_o saviour_n aim_v at_o in_o denounce_v this_o curse_n especial_o see_v his_o usual_a manner_n at_o other_o time_n be_v not_o to_o do_v hurt_v but_o good_a by_o his_o miracle_n neither_o do_v he_o denounce_v this_o curse_n out_o of_o any_o impatiency_n or_o discontentedness_n against_o the_o figtree_n for_o not_o yield_v he_o fruit_n to_o quench_v his_o present_a hunger_n but_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n or_o end_n for_o which_o he_o thus_o curse_v it_o 1._o that_o by_o this_o curse_n denounce_v against_o the_o figtree_n he_o may_v as_o in_o a_o type_n foreshow_v the_o curse_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o hypocritical_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o for_o their_o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulness_n in_o grace_n notwithstanding_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o that_o they_o be_v as_o tree_n plant_v in_o god_n garden_n or_o vineyard_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v a_o people_n outward_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n yet_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n they_o enjoy_v but_o be_v altogether_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a have_v only_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n without_o any_o truth_n and_o substance_n thereof_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o they_o shall_v as_o barren_a tree_n be_v accurse_v that_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o unfruitfulness_n yea_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v destroy_v and_o root_v out_o from_o be_v a_o church_n and_o people_n as_o not_o many_o year_n after_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o and_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n which_o happen_v about_o 40._o year_n after_o this_o time_n 2._o another_o end_n which_o our_o saviour_n aim_v at_o in_o curse_v this_o barren_a figtree_n be_v thereby_o to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o work_v a_o miracle_n viz._n in_o cause_v the_o figtree_n sudden_o to_o wither_v and_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 3._o that_o from_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o denounce_v this_o curse_n against_o the_o figtree_n he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v afterward_o verse_n 22._o etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 14._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o it_o no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n 1629._o nou._n 29._o 1629._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o any_o people_n or_o person_n to_o live_v unfruitful_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n vouchsafe_v of_o god_n unto_o they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o in_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a as_o fruit_n of_o faith_n repentance_n reformation_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a under_o these_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n in_o that_o it_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o such_o a_o people_n yea_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n cause_v he_o to_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o such_o a_o people_n for_o this_o sin_n of_o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o this_o sin_n of_o unfruitfulnesse_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v thus_o provoke_v and_o bring_v the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v further_a prove_v luke_n 13._o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o husbandman_n who_o have_v plant_v a_o figtree_n in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o bestow_v cost_v upon_o it_o and_o find_v it_o unfruitful_a threaten_v to_o cut_v it_o down_o etc._n etc._n so_o esay_n 5._o 5._o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v great_a cost_n and_o care_n upon_o his_o vineyard_n and_o yet_o find_v it_o unfruitful_a threaten_v to_o take_v away_o the_o hedge_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v eat_v up_o and_o to_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o destroy_v and_o lay_v it_o waste_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o heb._n 6._o 8._o where_o barren_a christian_n live_v unfruitful_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o barren_a ground_n bearing_z thorn_n and_o brier_n which_o be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v and_o who_o
it_o which_o be_v as_o good_a and_o better_a for_o the_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n so_o when_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o some_o cross_n or_o affliction_n if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v deliverance_n yet_o he_o give_v strength_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v it_o etc._n etc._n 3._o though_o god_n do_v not_o present_o or_o forthwith_o give_v unto_o his_o child_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o ask_v in_o faith_n yet_o he_o may_v and_o do_v sometime_o give_v they_o afterward_o yea_o long_o after_o they_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o use_v use_v great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o can_v and_o do_v offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n in_o true_a faith_n believe_v that_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n he_o do_v also_o accept_v our_o prayer_n and_o will_v grant_v our_o suit_n and_o supplication_n if_o we_o thus_o pray_v we_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o vain_a but_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v hear_v yea_o to_o obtain_v our_o desire_n yea_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v though_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v obtain_v for_o so_o it_o be_v here_o say_v what_o thing_n soever_o etc._n etc._n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o god_n will_n and_o be_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o god_n say_v to_o we_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o we_o in_o all_o our_o faithful_a prayer_n yea_o though_o thy_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a yet_o if_o true_a and_o sincere_a it_o shall_v make_v thy_o prayer_n effectual_a and_o powerful_a with_o god_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o jacob_n be_v when_o he_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v thou_o if_o thou_o wrestle_v as_o he_o do_v by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n never_o be_v any_o faithful_a prayer_n make_v in_o vain_a nor_o do_v return_n from_o god_n empty_a but_o always_o prevail_v either_o for_o that_o which_o be_v ask_v or_o for_o something_o else_o much_o better_o and_o more_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n pray_v mark_v 11._o 25._o and_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o that_o your_o father_n 1630._o april_n 25._o 1630._o also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o practice_n or_o exercise_v of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n show_v withal_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o obtain_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n now_o have_v thus_o make_v mention_n of_o prayer_n as_o the_o ordinary_a and_o principal_a mean_n next_o unto_o faith_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o thing_n needful_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o take_v occasion_n in_o ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o to_o insist_v further_o upon_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o as_o before_o he_o require_v they_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v with_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v their_o desire_n if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o prayer_n effectual_a so_o now_o he_o require_v of_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o further_a duty_n in_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n their_o prayer_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o effectual_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o that_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o brotherly_a love_n in_o free_a forgive_n of_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o this_o he_o now_o exhort_v they_o where_o 1._o consider_v the_o exhortation_n itself_o in_o these_o word_n and_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o 2._o a_o twofold_a reason_n add_v to_o strengthen_v the_o exhortation_n 1._o from_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a which_o shall_v hereupon_o follow_v viz._n the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o your_o father_n also_o etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o the_o contrary_a hurt_n and_o danger_n like_o to_o ensue_v if_o they_o do_v not_o forgive_v such_o as_o offend_v and_o wrong_v they_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n ver_fw-la 26._o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o exhortation_n itself_o when_o you_o stand_v our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o time_n of_o prayer_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o do_v always_o or_o constant_o use_v this_o gesture_n of_o stand_v at_o prayer_n but_o that_o they_o do_v sometime_o also_o use_v other_o gesture_n especial_o the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o daniel_n practice_n dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 22._o 41._o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o gesture_n of_o stand_v at_o prayer_n be_v very_o common_a and_o usual_a with_o they_o in_o those_o time_n especial_o in_o their_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o this_o gesture_n be_v mention_v as_o matth._n 6._o 5._o hypocrite_n love_v to_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 18._o 11-13_a both_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o publican_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v pray_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o so_o often_o use_v this_o gesture_n of_o stand_v at_o prayer_n seem_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o this_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v appear_v even_o in_o solomon_n time_n who_o stand_v and_o pray_v that_o solemn_a prayer_n 2_o chron._n 6._o 12._o and_o 2_o king_n 5._o 11._o naaman_n say_v of_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n i_o think_v he_o will_v come_v out_o to_o i_o and_o stand_v and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o decent_a and_o reverend_a gesture_n by_o which_o they_o profess_v and_o testify_v their_o obedience_n and_o dutifulness_n towards_o god_n as_o servant_n stand_v before_o their_o master_n ready_a to_o do_v his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n servant_n 1_o king_n 10._o 8._o vide_fw-la drus_n in_o matth._n 6._o 5._o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v that_o be_v when_o you_o be_v about_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n set_v yourselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o in_o any_o special_a or_o solemn_a manner_n especial_o in_o public_a for_o that_o our_o saviour_n seem_v chief_o to_o have_v relation_n to_o in_o these_o word_n yet_o so_o as_o under_o this_o he_o comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o private_a as_o public_a forgive_v see_v that_o you_o do_v free_o remit_v and_o pardon_v such_o as_o be_v your_o enemy_n or_o have_v do_v you_o any_o wrong_n lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o grudge_n of_o mind_n and_o all_o purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n against_o such_o as_o be_v your_o enemy_n if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o if_o you_o have_v any_o matter_n of_o just_a complaint_n or_o controversy_n against_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o for_o any_o kind_n of_o offence_n wrong_v or_o injury_n do_v unto_o you_o so_o matth._n 5._o 23._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o col._n 3._o 13._o in_o the_o word_n explain_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o prayer_n by_o the_o outward_a gesture_n then_o common_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n viz._n stand_v when_o you_o stand_v and_o pray_v 2._o a_o special_a duty_n which_o our_o saviour_n require_v of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v practise_v in_o time_n of_o prayer_n or_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v be_v therein_o employ_v and_o that_o be_v to_o forgive_v whatsoever_o offence_n and_o wrong_n have_v be_v do_v against_o they_o by_o other_o when_o you_o pray_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o duty_n to_o all_o person_n that_o have_v wrong_v or_o offend_v they_o and_o to_o all_o wrong_n and_o offence_n commit_v against_o they_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o any_o man_n of_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o here_o disallow_v the_o gesture_n of_o stand_v in_o prayer_n be_v then_o much_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n especial_o in_o public_a prayer_n but_o he_o do_v rather_o allow_v and_o justify_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v
think_v of_o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o forgive_v some_o wrong_n and_o some_o enemy_n but_o not_o all_o they_o can_v perhaps_o put_v up_o some_o small_a or_o petty_a injury_n but_o if_o great_a injury_n or_o indignity_n be_v offer_v they_o they_o will_v not_o forgive_v but_o bear_v malice_n and_o seek_v revenge_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o true_a forgiveness_n and_o so_o no_o true_a love_n but_o counterfeit_a such_o must_v remember_v these_o word_n forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n presuppose_v here_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v enemy_n who_o shall_v wrong_v and_o abuse_v they_o and_o against_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v just_a matter_n of_o complaint_n for_o such_o wrong_n hence_o gather_v that_o christian_n must_v make_v account_n to_o have_v enemy_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o wrong_n and_o abuse_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n yea_o with_o many_o wrong_n and_o injury_n they_o must_v make_v account_n sometime_o yea_o oftentimes_o to_o have_v matter_n of_o just_a complaint_n against_o other_o for_o wrong_v do_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o â—o_o this_o exhortation_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 18._o 7._o touch_v those_o offence_n or_o scandal_n by_o which_o man_n do_v hinder_v other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v true_a of_o all_o offence_n and_o wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o such_o offence_n shall_v come_v it_o can_v be_v avoid_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v much_o wrong_v and_o abuse_v in_o the_o world_n joh._n 16._o ult_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n so_o long_o as_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n you_o must_v look_v to_o have_v many_o enemy_n and_o to_o suffer_v much_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n matth._n 10._o 17._o thus_o it_o have_v be_v with_o the_o best_a of_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n in_o all_o time_n as_o with_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n yea_o christ_n himself_o how_o many_o enemy_n have_v they_o how_o many_o wrong_n and_o abuse_n do_v they_o meet_v with_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o comfort_v good_a christian_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o enemy_n and_o with_o many_o wrong_n and_o abuse_v offer_v they_o by_o other_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v in_o way_n of_o well-doing_n and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o discourage_v but_o remember_v matth._n 5._o 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n before_o you_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o beforehand_o to_o meet_v with_o enemy_n and_o with_o wrong_n and_o offence_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o wicked_a man_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o christian_a courage_n patience_n and_o meekness_n to_o bear_v such_o wrong_n and_o abuse_n as_o shall_v be_v offer_v we_o see_v it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o we_o must_v have_v enemy_n and_o must_v be_v much_o wrong_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n we_o have_v therefore_o need_v of_o patience_n and_o meekness_n to_o bear_v such_o wrong_n and_o of_o courage_n to_o stand_v against_o all_o enemy_n oppose_v we_o especial_o for_o well-doing_n some_o say_v they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v wrong_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a or_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v such_o a_o one_o indeed_o thou_o must_v make_v account_n to_o have_v enemy_n and_o to_o be_v much_o wrong_v etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o mark_v 11._o 25._o and_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 1630._o may_v 2._o 1630._o of_o our_o saviour_n exhortation_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o forgive_n of_o enemy_n and_o wrong_n when_o they_o come_v before_o god_n to_o pray_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o now_o follow_v the_o reason_n enforce_v this_o exhortation_n 1._o from_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a which_o be_v promise_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o contrary_a hurt_n and_o danger_n ensue_v if_o they_o forgive_v not_o other_o than_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v they_o of_o the_o first_o that_o your_o father_n that_o be_v god_n who_o be_v your_o father_n not_o only_o by_o creation_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o especial_o by_o grace_n of_o adoption_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n here_o note_n that_o these_o word_n that_o your_o father_n may_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o their_o forgive_n of_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n forgive_a they_o or_o the_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n but_o only_o a_o condition_n or_o qualification_n require_v in_o they_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n show_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v in_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o forgive_v of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n tho_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n viz._n the_o three_o heaven_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n because_o he_o do_v there_o and_o from_o thence_o especial_o and_o most_o clear_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n providence_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o heaven_n be_v call_v his_o throne_n esay_n 66._o 1._o may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n by_o trespass_n understand_v sin_n against_o god_n call_v trespass_n because_o by_o tthem_n we_o break_v the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o offend_v his_o divine_a majesty_n call_v also_o debt_n matth._n 6._o 13._o in_o he_o five_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n because_o by_o they_o we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a before_o god_n by_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n and_o so_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o else_o to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v indebt_v to_o another_o etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o by_o trespass_n or_o sin_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v 1._o the_o fault_n or_o offence_n which_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n 2._o the_o guilt_n make_v we_o liable_a to_o punishment_n 3._o the_o punishment_n itself_o due_a to_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n may_v forgive_v you_o that_o be_v free_o acquit_v and_o discharge_v you_o from_o the_o fault_n guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n quest_n quest_n what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o true_a believer_n such_o as_o christ_n disciple_n be_v to_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n see_v they_o have_v faith_n be_v already_o assure_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v answ_n answ_n 1._o their_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a they_o have_v need_v to_o desire_v further_o and_o more_o assurance_n 2._o they_o be_v apt_a through_o infirmity_n to_o fall_v into_o new_a sin_n which_o have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a act_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o of_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o in_o the_o word_n thus_o open_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o benefit_n promise_v to_o they_o if_o they_o forgive_v such_o as_o wrong_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n that_o be_v shall_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v further_a assurance_n in_o their_o conscience_n of_o god_n forgive_n their_o sin_n 2._o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o describe_v here_o 1._o by_o a_o relative_a title_n call_v their_o father_n 2._o by_o his_o special_a place_n of_o abode_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o first_o the_o benefit_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o
25._o that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n 1630._o may_v 16._o 1630._o now_o follow_v the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n here_o promise_v to_o such_o as_o forgive_v other_o god_n himself_o describe_v 1._o by_o a_o relative_a title_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v their_o father_n 2._o by_o the_o special_a place_n of_o his_o abode_n which_o be_v heaven_n that_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1._o in_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n as_o his_o proper_a act_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v and_o do_v forgive_v sin_n this_o be_v his_o proper_a act_n or_o work_n not_o communicable_a to_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n isa_n 43._o 25._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n exod._n 34._o 6._o mich._n 7._o 18._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardone_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remâ—ant_n of_o his_o heritage_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n know_v this_o mark_v 2._o 7._o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o they_o accuse_v our_o saviour_n of_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n as_o they_o false_o suppose_v quest_n quest_n how_o can_v god_n forgive_v sin_n be_v just_a answ_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o his_o justice_n by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o he_o he_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o then_o do_v he_o free_o forgive_v answ_n answ_n because_o he_o free_o give_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n all_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o therefore_o he_o only_o can_v forgive_v it_o this_o be_v true_a even_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o man_n even_o these_o be_v first_o and_o principal_o against_o god_n psal_n 51._o 4._o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o uriah_n and_o against_o bathsheba_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o only_o god_n can_v infuse_v grace_n into_o the_o sinner_n now_o this_o go_v always_o with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n vid._n aquin._n object_n object_n joh._n 20._o 23._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n god_n minister_n be_v say_v to_o remit_v sin_n not_o by_o any_o judicial_a power_n or_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o but_o ministerial_o only_a by_o pronounce_v declare_v and_o apply_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n which_o be_v god_n peculiar_a office_n not_o communicable_a to_o man_n or_o angel_n which_o show_v also_o the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n thrust_v himself_o into_o god_n office_n etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o challenge_v and_o ascribe_v this_o power_n to_o their_o ordinary_a mass_a priest_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o blind_a than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v god_n privilege_n alone_o to_o forgive_v sin_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o have_v inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o conscience_n seek_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n humble_v thyself_o to_o he_o confess_v thy_o sin_n and_o sue_v to_o he_o most_o earnest_o for_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o inward_a peace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o world_n he_o thou_o have_v offend_v and_o he_o only_o can_v forgive_v thou_o and_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n alone_o in_o pardon_v thy_o sin_n which_o can_v cure_v and_o heal_v thy_o wound_a conscience_n and_o give_v thou_o true_a inward_a comfort_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v not_o carnal_a mirth_n or_o company_n or_o follow_v the_o world_n that_o can_v ease_v or_o pacify_v a_o wound_a conscience_n guilty_a of_o sin_n but_o god_n mercy_n alone_o pardon_v it_o in_o christ_n and_o assure_v we_o in_o conscience_n of_o it_o quest_n quest_n be_v we_o not_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o man_n also_o answ_n answ_n yes_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v by_o any_o sin_n offend_v or_o scandalized_a man_n but_o first_o and_o principal_o we_o be_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o he_o see_v before_o upon_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n observe_v 2._o from_o the_o title_n father_n give_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v believer_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o great_a and_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o that_o they_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o be_v his_o child_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n in_o christ_n though_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n as_o other_o joh._n 20._o 17._o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n gal._n 3._o 26._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n use_v use_v this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o god_n be_v their_o father_n can_v but_o love_v they_o dear_o as_o child_n and_o show_v his_o love_n by_o all_o fruit_n of_o it_o he_o can_v but_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o can_v but_o show_v pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n psal_n 103._o 13._o like_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v but_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n and_o pardon_v their_o fail_n in_o duty_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o all_o other_o place_n by_o his_o special_a presence_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o a_o twofold_a duty_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v heavenly-minded_n and_o affect_v that_o so_o where_o god_n our_o portion_n and_o chief_a treasure_n be_v there_o may_v our_o heart_n be_v also_o col._n 3._o 2._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n viz._n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n by_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o affection_n carry_v towards_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o god_n our_o father_n be_v we_o shall_v therefore_o labour_v to_o be_v with_o he_o there_o in_o mind_n and_o affection_n as_o much_o and_o often_o as_o be_v possible_a even_o while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n we_o shall_v often_o meditate_v of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o his_o nature_n essence_n and_o divine_a property_n and_o of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o as_o david_n psal_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v also_o often_o meditate_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o life_n to_o come_v and_o raise_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n etc._n etc._n wean_a our_o heart_n from_o this_o world_n and_o use_v it_o as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a yea_o desirous_a to_o be_v gather_v in_o due_a time_n to_o that_o excellent_a place_n where_o god_n our_o father_n be_v that_o where_o he_o be_v we_o may_v be_v also_o immediate_o join_v to_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v face_n to_o face_n a_o true_a love_a child_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o sight_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n see_v how_o willing_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o die_v when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o as_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 23._o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o our_o father_n joh._n 20._o 17._o also_o to_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n verse_n 26._o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o forgive_v neither_o will_v your_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o move_v his_o disciple_n to_o free_a forgive_n of_o enemy_n
worldly_a shame_n or_o discredit_v with_o man_n or_o of_o worldly_a loss_n or_o cross_n in_o their_o outward_a estate_n of_o bodily_a pain_n sickness_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n then_o of_o offend_a god_n by_o sin_n see_v before_o verse_n 18._o of_o this_o chapter_n reason_n reason_n they_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o outward_a evil_n and_o danger_n then_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o know_v or_o feel_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o outward_a evil_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o wicked_a fear_v those_o thing_n most_o which_o be_v least_o hurtful_a and_o least_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o outward_a evil_n and_o contrary_o fear_v that_o least_o or_o not_o at_o all_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v fear_v viz._n sin_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n by_o it_o etc._n etc._n like_o little_a child_n fear_v bugg-bears_a which_o be_v not_o hurtful_a but_o not_o fear_v the_o fire_n or_o water_n etc._n etc._n chrysostom_n comparison_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o fearful_a of_o outward_a evil_n and_o danger_n which_o come_v to_o our_o body_n good_n good_a name_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o fear_v sin_n and_o shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o be_v the_o property_n and_o manner_n of_o wicked_a man_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v like_o they_o esay_n 8._o 12._o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v he_o be_v our_o fear_n now_o to_o to_o fear_n god_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 16._o 6._o mark_v 11._o 31._o and_o they_o reason_v with_o themselves_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v 1630._o july_n 18._o 1630._o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n they_o presuppose_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v john_n ministry_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v just_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o do_v so_o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o embrace_v any_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o know_v or_o rest_v persuade_v that_o the_o call_v or_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o call_v from_o god_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o such_o minister_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v paul_n doctrine_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o this_o point_n the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n here_o may_v teach_v we_o quest_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o know_v or_o come_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o call_v or_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o preach_v any_o doctrine_n to_o we_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v teach_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o call_v answ_n answ_n 1._o we_o may_v know_v their_o calling_n to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v furnish_v of_o god_n with_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o fit_a and_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n in_o some_o measure_n 2._o if_o they_o have_v a_o outward_a call_n and_o allowance_n from_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o execute_v the_o ministerial_a function_n 2._o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v teach_v by_o a_o call_n from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o ground_v thereupon_o see_v esay_n 8._o 20._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n minister_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o can_v but_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o they_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n either_o neglect_v to_o hear_v it_o or_o refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o especial_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o cross_v their_o corruption_n or_o make_v against_o their_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o question_v it_o and_o cavil_v at_o it_o much_o less_o will_v they_o obey_v it_o in_o life_n but_o practise_v the_o quite_o contrary_a great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o they_o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thess_n 4._o 8._o and_o that_o against_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 7._o 30._o yea_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n they_o be_v wilful_a contemner_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n like_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o which_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o etc._n etc._n they_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o doctrine_n refuse_v to_o behold_v it_o no_o small_a sin_n but_o fearful_a and_o damnable_a joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n no_o excuse_n for_o such_o as_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o minister_n which_o preach_v to_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o see_v joh._n 15._o 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n etc._n etc._n such_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v that_o they_o have_v have_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n among_o they_o ezek._n 2._o 5._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o move_v all_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n especial_o by_o their_o own_o pastor_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v know_v or_o rest_v persuade_v that_o such_o minister_n be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n and_o do_v teach_v the_o sound_a truth_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n minister_n but_o see_v thou_o true_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o which_o thou_o must_v one_o day_n be_v judge_v yea_o though_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o thy_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o hard_o to_o practice_v though_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n and_o hard_o to_o believe_v yet_o be_v from_o god_n thou_o must_v absolute_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o even_o against_o reason_n and_o against_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n to_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n also_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ministry_n gal._n 4._o 14._o they_o receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o 〈…〉_o call_n to_o be_v from_o god_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 28._o so_o also_o for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v persuade_v 〈…〉_o of_o the_o call_n of_o their_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v so_o often_o mention_v theâ—â—â—â—lling_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n mark_v 11._o 33._o and_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n we_o can_v tell_v and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o neither_o 163â—_n july_n â—…_n 163â—_n do_v i_o tell_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o but_o if_o we_o say_v of_o man_n they_o fear_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n they_o fear_v the_o people_n displeasure_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v stone_n they_o for_o speak_v against_o john_n baptist_n and_o his_o ministry_n but_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n neither_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o offend_v god_n by_o deny_v or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n hence_o learn_v that_o wicked_a man_n